“How, then, can they call on the one they have not believed in? And how can they believe in the one of whom they have not heard? And how can they hear without someone preaching to them? And how can anyone preach unless they are sent? As it is written: ‘How beautiful are the feet of those who bring good news!’”—Romans 10:14–151
How can they hear unless someone is sent? Pray, first and foremost, that souls will hear the good news and receive it. Pray as I prayed while on earth, pleading for those who were lost in the world, praying for their salvation, for them to be alleviated from their pain.
Prayer is a union of your spirit and Mine. It is quiet, yet in its silence it is all-encompassing. The fruit of such silence is service. As you love and worship Me with your heart, soul, and mind, I will give you the power and the counsel and the guidance to reach people and to share the good news that brings joy, hope, and eternal salvation.
My apostles abided in My presence. They lived with Me; they witnessed My obedience to the Father. They prayed with Me. They were instructed to tarry, so they tarried, and they were endued with power from on high. In obedience, they went out singly, not knowing whither they went. They walked, they traveled by ship and by any means necessary, and as they went, their lives were a testimony of Me. They went to the cross. They went through martyrdom. They were soldiers who received a shining crown of life. They lived and breathed My Spirit.
I pray not that you would be taken out of the world, but that you would be kept from the evil. For you must be in the world, yet you are not of the world. Therefore sanctify yourselves through the truth of My Word.2
If you wish to be a witness for Me, be prepared to encounter hardships, to be able to endure temptation, to have a life of prayer, and as you do your part to plant the seeds, you can trust that all who receive My words of life will become part of My kingdom. Whether people receive your witness or not, the fruit of your life of faithfulness will remain. You will be like a tree planted by the waters that gives fruit and provides shade to the people around you.
The people of this world ache for God! They ache for My Spirit and My truth! The need is as great today as at any point in history. Every generation must hear the gospel. Can you hear the heartcries of those around you? My Spirit aches for the lost and suffering and yearns to satiate their thirst!
A missionary is a person sent with a message—and all My children are called to share the message of My truth with others, whatever situation they are in. Let My Holy Spirit live in you. Clothe yourself with Me. When you say, “I am a Christian,” let sincerity and truth shine through your witness.
Be a missionary for Me today, and be faithful to share the message with the people I place in your path. As you search and seek for those in need, you will find them. Be the saints of God for today—so that others can experience and come to know My love.
Watch and pray
“Be dressed for service and keep your lamps burning. Then you will be like servants waiting for their master to return from the wedding banquet, so that when he comes and knocks, they can open the door for him at once. Blessed are those servants whom the master finds on watch when he returns.”—Luke 12:35–373
Do not allow yourself to be lulled into a false sense of security in thinking that things will continue as they always have. You are called to watch and be prepared and ready. As I told My first disciples, “You also must be ready, for the Son of Man is coming at an hour you do not expect.”4 Be patient and prepare in spirit, in My Word, and in love. Do your part to bring My kingdom to the hearts and lives of the lost.
Take advantage of this period of relative peace and ease for sharing My gospel with others. Do your part to fulfill your commission and preach the gospel to every creature wherever you are called to be in the world. Do your part to saturate the world with My Word and truth. Teach others who can teach others and who will be able to carry on My great commission.
No matter what else you are doing, always remember the calling you have to share the gospel, to witness the truth, and to love others into My kingdom. You can prepare for the harvest by doing your part wherever you are planted to plow the field, sow the seed, water that which has been planted, nurture it, and help it to grow.
Faithfulness
“Whatever you do, work at it with all your heart, as working for the Lord, not for men, since you know that you will receive an inheritance from the Lord as a reward. It is the Lord Christ you are serving.”—Colossians 3:23–245
I know it is not always easy to be a witness, especially in times and places where the ground is hard, and few seem to be receptive or even open to receiving the message. It takes a willingness to pick up your cross daily when the message isn’t popular or goes against the status quo. It takes accepting discomfort, sacrifice in your life, and death of self so that I can live in others, but hardship is the stuff that heroes are made of.
You are called to reach those who have no voice, the poor and downtrodden of the world with My salvation and hope. You must not only lead people to Me, but speak the truth that sets people free. Your job is to bring sight to those who are blind by showing them the truth.
Your part is to be faithful to share the message with others, whether people receive the message or not. My prophet Jeremiah gave the message, but not many people listened to him. They threw him in prison, and he had a lot of hard times with very few results. But he was faithful to give the message, and I rewarded him greatly.
Take the example of the widow who gave her mite to the temple. It wasn’t much—very little compared to others who gave of their abundance—but in My eyes it was just as great a gift. In fact, it was a greater gift, because she had given her all. So it is with you.
To you it may seem that what you can give and what it accomplishes is like a mite—just a small thing. You may look at others and compare; you see the great things they have accomplished, and you feel like your gift is so small. But I see your faithfulness, and for that, a great reward is prepared for you in heaven.
Published on Anchor October 2020. Read by Jerry Paladino.
Music by John Listen.
In the last several years I have faced different dilemmas where I had no idea how they could possibly be solved. It seemed as if they didn’t have solutions. However, because my faith was solid in the truth of God’s Word and the knowledge that He never fails, and I was seeking the guidance of the Holy Spirit, I knew that somehow there would always be a solution.
Jesus said: “I still have much to tell you, but you cannot yet bear to hear it. However, when the Spirit of truth comes, He will guide you into all truth. For He will not speak on His own, but He will speak what He hears, and He will declare to you what is to come. He will glorify Me by taking from what is Mine and disclosing it to you” (John 16:12–14).
The Holy Spirit was sent to us after Jesus’ death to help us understand the truth and to apply God’s Word to whatever situation we find ourselves in. I believe that is why, when we revisit the Scriptures, they often take on new meaning for us as the Holy Spirit shows us how to apply them in new ways or reveals more of their depth to us.
There are many examples in God’s Word of how to approach the challenges of life. One such example that I find applicable to many difficulties that I encounter is the story of King Jehoshaphat in 2 Chronicles chapter 20, where he had no hope of any kind of human rescue from the various superior forces that were against him. In fact, there were three armies joining together to try to destroy him and his people. He said, “Lord, we know not what to do, but our eyes are on you” (2 Chronicles 20:12).
Jehoshaphat gave the Lord the glory and prayed and thanked God for His greatness and the wonder of His love. He reminded himself and the people who had gathered together of all the times when God had come through for His people in the past and that He would be there for them, too. He wanted everyone to recognize how their great God had come to their rescue time after time after time when there seemed to be no hope in sight.
We all have times when it looks like there is no solution to the situations we may find ourselves in. I believe that there will be many more times ahead when situations will appear impossible to overcome. And they may well be impossible without God’s intervention.
Whether He says, “Stand still and see the salvation of God,” or “Go up and fight and you will be victorious,” a great expression of our love for the Lord can be manifested as we trust Him and do whatever He shows us to do, even when we can’t see where our obedience will lead.
We can’t say, “Jesus, I’ll trust You and praise You for the victory as long as You do this or that for me, or don’t allow this or that to happen.” We need to place ourselves in His hands, knowing that He will always bring us through and cause whatever we face to work together for good in the end, which is something only He can do.
Here’s a helpful explanation of faith that I’ve seen several times online from different people: When you thank God after something happens, that’s called gratitude. When you thank God for something before it happens, that’s called faith. Faith is thanking God in advance before you see the answer.
If you can already see the answer, it doesn’t take faith to accept that it’s there. That’s why it’s important when you make a request in prayer to follow it with praise, right from the start, as well as whenever you think of the situation while you’re waiting for the answer to be manifested in a way that you can see or sense.
Faith thanks God. You could say something like, “Jesus, You know that request I made the other day? I thank You that the answer is mine. I don’t have to see it to know that You have answered. You have promised to answer, and that’s all I need. I thank You that the matter is already settled, and when it’s Your perfect time for the best solution to appear, it will.”
You don’t keep saying, “Please give it, please give it, please give it, please give it.” Instead, you say, “Jesus, here’s my heart cry that I know You have answered. Thank You!” That is faith, when you thank God in advance.
The Lord gave a message on this point:
Approach your challenges with prayer and praise. Let the light in and the darkness will flee. The light of My Spirit is there for you to receive. You can immerse yourself in it, and one way you can do this is with praise.
If you’re battling with worry, come to Me with an attitude of praise and thanksgiving. Keep looking to Me and trusting Me for the situation. Thank Me for how I’m helping you and reminding you to turn your gaze toward Me and My overcoming power.
Even when you don’t know how I have answered your prayer, and you are tempted to worry and try to figure out how I’m going to manifest it, go ahead and thank Me for doing it. Thank Me for giving you peace, even if you don’t feel peaceful yet.
(Maria:) Whatever you feed, either faith or fear, that’s what gains power in your life. Focus on thanksgiving and praise, and that will feed your faith! Faith is the victory! (See 1 John 5:4.) Manifest that faith through your words, your thoughts, the intents of your heart, and you will overcome the world. Fill your mind with words of thanksgiving and praise, and you will come through victorious in the end.
* * *
Hebrews 11 states: “These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. But now they desire a better country, that is, an heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city” (Hebrews 11:13,16.)
In this life, those men and women of faith in Hebrews 11 often didn’t see all that was promised to them, but they knew the author of those promises! They knew that He wouldn’t fail! I’m sure many of the saints highlighted in Hebrews 11 saw miracles and deliverances and supernatural protection, as well as the many hardships and troubles described in this chapter. For them, faith became a way of life that permeated their thoughts and decisions. It was a conviction that grew throughout their lives so that whatever they faced in the moment was secondary to what they knew by faith was to come.
Faith is supernatural. It is not bound by time or space. Those of faith in the Old Testament believed without seeing Jesus’ redemption manifested during their lifetime. We have the blessing of knowing that Jesus has already redeemed us, but we, too, can’t see all that Jesus has promised us.
He wants us to trust Him in all circumstances. If the answer to your prayer comes immediately, then rejoice. When you don’t see the answer right away, keep thanking the Lord anyway, because you trust Him. You have His assurance that He will keep you and give you strength and all that you need in order to hang on until the answer arrives.
Faith that the Lord has answered, when we have asked something of Him, could in some ways be compared to a trust fund. Trust funds can take on many forms, but they are most often used to ensure that money or other assets are distributed in a way that will provide maximum benefit to the receiver over the long term.
A friend of mine was a recipient of a trust fund. Sometimes, the trust would limit what funds were given to him even though he requested more. But then, an unanticipated medical event occurred and he was desperately in need of the funds for his care and support. Because the trust had rationed the funds, the money was there when it was needed most.
Though the potential answers to our prayers are unlimited, God knows what will bring the greatest good from them. So God could be compared to the trustee of the heavenly trust fund of answers to our prayers. He provides the answers and knows when manifesting them will bring the greatest good into our lives. The answers are there, like the assets in the trust fund, but we, as recipients of His loving promises and answers to prayer, can’t always see the bigger picture of how to best use them.
I firmly believe that God alone knows how to work all things together for good in our lives and for His good purposes. That’s why it’s so important for us to have faith in His love for us. We need to trust in His wisdom. Otherwise, we often don’t have the understanding to make the best choices in the moment.
Whether the answers to your prayers are manifested immediately, or whether they take time to be manifested, they have been settled in heaven. When we thank Him for His faithfulness, we’re declaring our trust that the God of the universe who loves us and has already sacrificed so much to save and restore us and to be with us through everything is going to continue to be who He is to us: our friend, our Father, our protector, our Savior, our healer, the source of all truth and power, the provider of all that we need, our guide, and the answer to every problem and question we will ever encounter.
Originally published May 2022. Adapted and republished July 2024. Read by Lenore Welsh.
11/26/23“I am the true vine, and my Father is the vinedresser. 2 Every branch in me that does not bear fruit he takes away, and every branch that does bear fruit he prunes, that it may bear more fruit. 3 Already you are clean because of the word that I have spoken to you. 4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit by itself, unless it abides in the vine, neither can you, unless you abide in me. 5 I am the vine; you are the branches. Whoever abides in me and I in him, he it is that bears much fruit, for apart from me you can do nothing. 6 If anyone does not abide in me he is thrown away like a branch and withers; and the branches are gathered, thrown into the fire, and burned. 7 If you abide in me, and my words abide in you, ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you. 8 By this my Father is glorified, that you bear much fruit and so prove to be my disciples. 9 As the Father has loved me, so have I loved you. Abide in my love. 10 If you keep my commandments, you will abide in my love, just as I have kept my Father’s commandments and abide in his love. 11 These things I have spoken to you, that my joy may be in you, and that your joy may be full.
12 “This is my commandment, that you love one another as I have loved you. 13 Greater love has no one than this, that someone lay down his life for his friends. 14 You are my friends if you do what I command you. 15 No longer do I call you servants,[a] for the servant does not know what his master is doing; but I have called you friends, for all that I have heard from my Father I have made known to you. 16 You did not choose me, but I chose you and appointed you that you should go and bear fruit and that your fruit should abide, so that whatever you ask the Father in my name, he may give it to you. 17 These things I command you, so that you will love one another. (John 15:1-17) ESV
160 – Jesus—His Life and Message: John 15: Abide in My Love
At the end of John chapter 14, Jesus informed His disciples that He was going to the Father, for the Father is greater than I. And now I have told you before it takes place, so that when it does take place you may believe.1 Chapter 15 begins with the words “I am the true vine, and my Father is the vinedresser.”2In a previous article in this series that addressed the “I AM” sayings in the Gospels, the first 8 verses of chapter 15 were covered, so I won’t revisit them here. (To read this earlier post on John 15:1–8, click here.)
After speaking to His disciples about abiding in Him,3 Jesus began to speak of His love for His disciples—His close friends who had been with Him over the past few years.
As the Father has loved me, so have I loved you. Abide in my love.4
Jesus’ love for them was like the Father’s love for Him. The Father’s love for Jesus is eternal; it had no beginning and has no end. It is a love that is close and personal, without measure and unchanging. He told His disciples that they should make their dwelling in His love, meaning to make His love for them their very identity.
If you keep my commandments, you will abide in my love, just as I have kept my Father’s commandments and abide in his love.5
Having told them to “abide in His love,” Jesus describes to His disciples how to do this. They are to obey what He has taught them in the same manner that He has obeyed His Father’s instructions. Because Jesus obeys the Father, He abides continually in the Father’s love; likewise, as the disciples obey Jesus’ commandments, they will abide in His love.
These things I have spoken to you, that my joy may be in you, and that your joy may be full.6
Jesus had the joy of living a fruitful life, full of love for His Father, love for His disciples, and love for the world. He wanted the joy that He had to be in His disciples as well. Such joy comes from a life of wholehearted obedience to what He had taught throughout His ministry. Until this point, there had been little said about joy in this Gospel. It is mentioned only in John 3:29. However, when Jesus spoke with His disciples in the upper room, He referred to joy six times.7
This is my commandment, that you love one another as I have loved you.8
Earlier (verse 10), Jesus referred to commandments, in the plural: If you keep my commandments, you will abide in my love. However, now He refers to only one commandment. This commandment was referred to earlier in this Gospel as well. A new commandment I give to you, that you love one another: just as I have loved you, you also are to love one another.9 Jesus made the point that if we love, in the way He uses the term, then we don’t need any other rule, because love will both motivate and guide us to do what God desires.
Greater love has no one than this, that someone lay down his life for his friends.10
Jesus now refers to the greatest love of all. He states that giving one’s life for someone else is the greatest love that can be given. In this context, Jesus is referring to laying down His life on the cross. Some question whether sacrificing one’s life for one’s enemies wouldn’t be considered greater than laying it down for their friends. However, that question isn’t what was being addressed here. Jesus was with His friends, those who had been with Him during His ministry, and was only speaking about friends. In reference to them, He said that one cannot have greater love than to die for them. Jesus was about to do just that. He was going to give His life for others.
You are my friends if you do what I command you.11
Jesus called the disciples, the eleven who were with Him at the Last Supper, His friends. Their friendship depended on their common aims and goals; therefore Jesus added the conditional clause, if you do what I command. Clearly Judas, who had been one of His disciples, was no longer a friend, but those who were with Him at the Last Supper and during the time before His arrest were His friends.
No longer do I call you servants, for the servant does not know what his master is doing; but I have called you friends, for all that I have heard from my Father I have made known to you.12
Jesus says He will no longer call His disciples servants. Jesus hasn’t specifically called His disciples servants within this Gospel, but some verses come quite close to it. Earlier He said, You call me Teacher and Lord, and you are right, for so I am.13 The Greek word (kyrios) translated here as Lord means the possessor, the owner, one who has control of a person or a thing. Jesus’ relationship with His disciples was no longer that of a master and servant. Rather, Jesus now calls them friends. He isn’t keeping anything from them; He has told them all that He has heard from His Father.
You did not choose me, but I chose you and appointed you that you should go and bear fruit and that your fruit should abide, so that whatever you ask the Father in my name, he may give it to you.14
In Jesus’ day, disciples of teachers would choose the teacher they would follow and would attach themselves to that rabbi. However, in the case of Jesus’ disciples, it was He who chose the apostles and appointed them for the task ahead.
His instructions to them were that they should go, meaning that they were to be His emissaries to the world as they brought His message to others. As His emissaries, they were to bear fruit and their fruit was to remain. Their task was to share the message with others, to make disciples of them, so that they would also share the message and bear abiding fruit.
If you believe in our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, you are one of God’s children, one of His saved and wonderful family of believers in His Son. You are a son or daughter of God, and your eternal home is heaven.1
Although you may not look like a child, you had to become as a child in order to enter into the kingdom of heaven. For Jesus said, “You must be born again” to enter into His kingdom. That of course means to be born of His Spirit, to become a new creature in Christ Jesus, with old things passed away and all things become new—a wonderful new person with your sins forgiven and living an entirely new life for Jesus.2
Your spirit and personality were fashioned by the very hand of God Himself, and then given a special mission to show others His love and tell them the good news of the gospel of His wonderful salvation and how to receive Him as their Savior and therefore be bound for heaven to dwell in His presence forever.3
The eternal kingdom of God will cover the whole earth when Jesus comes again. He will make the world over again into an entirely new earth, with His new heaven resting upon it and accessible to those who love Him. In fact, He said, “In My Father’s house are many mansions. If it were not so, I would have told you.” And He said, “Now I go to prepare a place for you, that there you may be with Me also.”4
God wants His children to live according to His truth and love in every way and share with others how much God loves them, how much He has done for them, how Jesus, His Son, died for every one of us so that God could forgive our sins—your sins, my sins—for that’s the only way we can be saved. Not through our own righteousness and piety, but through simple faith in Jesus Christ, God’s Son, and in His blood shed on the cross of Calvary for the sins of all mankind.5
Anyone can receive His gift of love and free salvation by simply believing and receiving Jesus into their heart personally and telling others of His love, confessing Him before others. We are God’s children, and you are too, if you are a child of God and His love. For He is love.6
We believe in His holy book, the Bible, written by His prophets and disciples. Every word of it. We believe that it is all absolutely true. It was inspired by His Holy Spirit, to tell you about God’s love and His wonderful salvation from sin and His coming kingdom of heavenly peace on earth.7
Jesus called to the fishermen of His day, “Come. Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men! From henceforth you will catch men!”8 The souls of men are far more valuable than any fish those disciples could have ever caught. They began following Jesus about and witnessing His love and winning souls for Christ. Until finally He went away to heaven to prepare a place for them and for us, called the New Jerusalem. He’s going to take us there when He comes back again.9
God’s children are part of His big family. We belong to many different denominations and groups, but we are all the children of God, born again, saved believers in God’s Son, Jesus Christ, and His death on the cross for our sins.10
But “strait is the gate”—that means very narrow—“and narrow is the way that leadeth unto life eternal, and few there be that find it,” because Jesus is that door, He is that way, He is the truth and the life. As He told His disciples: “I am the way, the truth, and the life, and no man cometh unto the Father but by Me.”11 Jesus is the only way to God and the only way to heaven.
Jesus tried to help the poor people and heal and feed them and save them and love them. He reached out even to the drunks and the harlots and the publicans and sinners, whom He said would enter in before the hypocritical religious leaders of their day. So they killed Him, their own Messiah—or He would have been if they had received Him.
Jesus said, “My kingdom is not of this world. For if it were of this world, then would My servants fight.” To His disciples, He said: “If you were of this world, the world would love his own, but because you are not of this world, therefore the world hates you.”12 The kingdom of God is not like the kingdoms of this world, but the kingdom of God is within you, now.
The Bible says that Jesus is going to return to the earth. He’s going to appear in the clouds with bright light like lightning shining over all the earth, from the east to the west. He’s going to send His angels with a great sound of a trumpet, the voice of God, and a great shout to call His own beloved children who are still alive to meet Him in the air.13 He promised it in His Word, and the Bible says, “So shall we ever be with the Lord. Comfort one another with these words.”14
Then will the curses of sin be removed, and we will live again as Adam and Eve did in the Garden of Eden, in love and fellowship with God. That will be heaven on earth again, paradise regained.15
Have you not yet come to know God or His Son Jesus Christ? Perhaps you have been looking for answers to the problems of your life, the questions of why you’re here and where you’re going, and what for. Maybe you’re wondering about death and the hereafter.
God has the answer for all of these questions and problems and burdens of life. All you need to do is receive His Son, Jesus Christ, into your heart, and He will destine you to live in His love with Him forever on that beautiful new earth and in that heavenly new city.16
Your salvation is already paid for by the blood of Jesus Christ that was shed for your sins on the cross of Calvary, and all you have to do is believe it and receive Him and repent of your sins and confess Him before others.17
It’s so wonderful to know Jesus personally, the Son of God, and His precious Holy Spirit! Once you have received Him and learned how much He loved you to save you by dying on the cross for your sins, you can spend the rest of your life telling others about Jesus and His love.
Originally published October 1985. Adapted and republished August 2021.
Read by Simon Peterson.
I would like to talk about the thing that has the potential to damage our faith, drag us down, destroy our peace, destabilize our minds, disrupt our lives, weaken our relationships, and be detrimental to our health. This terrible thing is worry.
There are so many things in this life that might happen to us, to our loved ones or friends that could bring us suffering and sorrow. Whether they are issues in our personal lives or problems in the world at large, it’s dangerous to let those things weigh on us and affect us.
It’s easy to give in to dwelling on what might happen; it’s harder to take the “high road” of casting our cares on the Lord and trusting in Him for the outcomes. But we do have a choice. We can’t deny that tragic or terrible things could happen as long as we live in a fallen world, but we can choose to not allow worry and fear to get a grip on our heart and life. As Mark Twain reportedly put it, “I’ve had a lot of worries in my life, most of which never happened.”
Suffering the results of worry and fear about what might happen can be just as bad as going through the actual situations we worry about. As the Bible says, “fear has torment.”1 When you are actually in the midst of struggles and suffering, you have the Lord’s grace, and you can trust in Him to carry you through the hard times. But worry is often focused on the future, and you don’t have the same measure of God’s grace because most of the trouble hasn’t even happened yet and may never happen.
Even if you’re in the habit of worrying, you can change. You can fight back, no matter how long you’ve given in to the enemy’s fears and doubts about things that might happen.
Not so long ago I allowed myself to start worrying about a few things that weren’t huge but seemed pretty big to me. I was losing quite a bit of my hair and I was worrying that pretty soon I’d be bald. I was also worrying that I was behind in my work and I wouldn’t be able to get on top of things again. The enemy saw his opportunity. I was being weakened by these worries, so he began to bombard me with bigger ones, telling me that if these smaller things could happen, then even bigger and more serious troubles could happen too!
However, he underestimated God’s power! The Lord woke me up to where worrying like this could lead. I realized that this was a serious threat to my overall well-being and happiness. It could have a seriously detrimental effect on many other areas of my life and walk with the Lord if it continued! It was starting to weigh me down, and I was struggling.
I had to face the reality that I was going to have to fight. I had to choose to swim or sink, rebuke the enemy’s garbage or be overrun by it. Facing the potential consequences of allowing myself to focus on the worries instead of the truth turned into something wonderful that Satan unintentionally did for me! It so stirred me up and woke me up that I began to fight back.
So what did I do to get rid of worry and replace it with peace?
As I studied and prayed and communed with the Lord on how to break free from worry, the Lord began showing me promises from His Word, attitudes and mindset changes that I needed, questions I needed to ask myself, etc. I had to persevere and at times it was quite a fight, but the Lord didn’t fail to give me the victory.
I’d like to present some of the principles and general thoughts that helped me and that I hope can do the same for you. These are not in any order of importance. They are all important in one way or another. They all helped to strengthen my determination to “choose peace, not worry.”
I was going to have to work to break that habit of letting worry creep in. I had to be militant about it.
I had to focus on God’s promises. I needed to soak in them, praying them out loud. I needed to take time to think about what they meant and how to apply them to what I was worrying about.
God’s Word is powerful when you use it to overcome fear, doubt, and worry.
Every time I felt a twinge of worry, I fought to replace it with the truth and promises Jesus has given.
There are so many negative things that fear and worry can lead to, physically, emotionally, spiritually, and mentally, and I had to remind myself daily that I definitely didn’t want to go there.
I’d been working for a long time on improving my health, but the Lord pointed out to me that if I didn’t stop worrying, the stress was going to cause a serious setback. As somebody said, “You should ask yourself if what you’re worrying about is worth losing your health over.”
The good news is, we have a choice. We can overcome worry and reconnect with the Lord. In Him we can be freed from worry, stress, and anxiety. I had to be on guard; I had to make a conscious effort to make good choices each day.
Faith is what has to rule in our lives. The Bible is full of statements about how we profit from troubles and from tribulation, and these teach us many things, such as perseverance and patience.2 And, as Peter described, the trying of our faith is more precious than gold and will result in praise, honor, and glory.3 So if the Lord allows something difficult to come into our lives, it’s only because it has something good to bring with it. Worrying about it won’t change it. Trusting the Lord for it will bring the maximum good in the shortest possible time.
I have to make an intentional effort to let go of my own agenda. I have to leave the timeline and details of my life in God’s hands.
I am determined to say, “Dear Jesus, if it’s okay with You, it’s okay with me!”
Our faith has to be based on God’s faithfulness to bring us what He knows is going to be best. We can’t base our faith on what we, in our limited understanding, might think is best or what we would like to see in the moment. When we base our faith on Him and His faithfulness, we can come to Him with thanksgiving. I have to refuse to live under the weight of the “what ifs.”
The more we trust in God, the less we fear anything else.
You cannot stop anything by worrying about it. The only thing you can stop by worrying is the good that God wants to fill your life with.
The Lord reminded me that the more I strengthen my faith now in fighting the smaller worries, the stronger I will be in rejecting bigger worries should they come in the future. I will have a habit of choosing faith instead of fear, peace instead of pressure, praise instead of pouting, worship instead of worrying, and following instead of fretting.
Another reminder from my precious Jesus, “The closer you stay to Me, the less fear you will have. The more you fix your mind on Me, the sounder your mind will be. The more surrendered you are to Me, the more settled you will be.”
Something worth contemplating is how important these three things are—praise, obedience, and faith—and how they all go together. What is the praise factor in ridding yourself of worry? What is the obedience factor in gaining the peace that passes all understanding? Where does faith come in and how do you define that faith?
The Lord showed me to read and study the story of King Jehoshaphat when great armies were surrounding him and threatening to destroy him and his people. It’s a wonderful story of how they followed God closely in obedience. They praised God for what He had done and what He was going to do, and they had faith to do things exactly as He instructed them, even though to the natural mind those things must have seemed very silly. It would have been easy to worry, wondering how such puny measures could overcome the powerful armies coming against them. But instead of worrying, they praised the Lord in song.4
Worry weakens, surrender strengthens.
Everything the Lord showed me pointed me to the fact that I couldn’t give worry any place, not even a little one, in my heart and mind. Here’s something He said to me in prophecy: “Are you going to believe Me or are you going to believe the doubts and the fears of the enemy? Who do you know really loves you and cares for you? Do you think the one called the father of all lies, the one who deals daily in treachery, is going to tell you the truth? No! I, the One who loves you with unfathomable love, am the way, the truth, and the life.”
“And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.”—Philippians4:75
Originally published September 2018. Adapted and republished May 2021.
Read by Debra Lee.
What a tumultuous year 2020 was! The coronavirus caused havoc throughout the world, and as we are in the early stages of 2021, the situation has still not settled down. Many have died and continue to die; the virus (along with new mutations) is still spreading; international travel is still heavily restricted; and, of course, there has been a massive negative impact on economies, resulting in many jobs lost, the closing of large and small businesses, and many people suffering anxiety and depression.
Besides that, in a number of nations the political and cultural situations have experienced deterioration as secularism has taken root and spread. Western nations that were built on a foundation of Christian principles have all but abandoned their Christian moorings. Atheistic, progressive ideas have gotten a strong foothold and dominate popular culture. Globalization has become a reality. Cancel culture is gradually pushing Christians to the sidelines of public discourse in Western nations, and bit by bit laws are being introduced that contradict biblical principles and in some cases are disallowing the publishing or preaching of such ideas.
While pondering these things, I must admit that at times I’ve become rather downcast and even fearful of the future. I have been overwhelmed by a foreboding sense of landing on the wrong side of the cultural landscape and the “politically correct,” and wondered what the implications will be for my wife, myself, and our young children. It has been a fight to remain positive and hopeful in the midst of it all.
One day recently while fighting this battle I was quickly reminded of the scripture “I have told you these things, so that in me you may have peace. In this world you will have trouble. But take heart! I have overcome the world.”1 This was quickly followed by “Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good.”2 As always, when I start to feel down about something, the Holy Spirit brings to mind the scriptures I need that lift my spirit and are the keys to unlock scriptural counsel that perfectly fits my situation. Thank the Lord!
Jesus spoke John 16:33 during His beautiful discourse to His disciples after the Last Supper on the evening before He was betrayed and eventually crucified. I’ve often marveled at how John the Beloved dedicated five full chapters of his Gospel to the final hours Jesus spent with His disciples before His crucifixion.3
That evening, Jesus was facing what would be the most painful and grueling time of His earthly life, and He knew that His followers were similarly headed for a time that would severely try their souls. And so, with great love and compassion, He spends the whole evening with them giving them His final words of instruction and encouragement to help prepare them for what lay ahead.
The first verse of chapter 13 gives us a look into Jesus’ heart at the time. “Just before the Passover Feast, Jesus knew that his time had come to depart from this world to the Father. Having loved his own who were in the world, he now loved them to the very end.”
And so, with a heart full of love for His followers, He starts off by humbling Himself to do the work of a servant in washing their feet and urging them to likewise serve one another in love.4
Soon after, He prepares their hearts by warning them that someone was about to betray Him, even indicating who it would be.5 Then He gives them His new commandment to “love one another as I have loved you.”6 Besides this kind of Christian love becoming a testament to the world of the truth of Christianity, Jesus must have known that His disciples would need this kind of sacrificial brotherhood and the resulting unity in order to withstand the perilous days ahead.
Being told of His imminent betrayal must have greatly shaken the disciples, and in the first passage of chapter 14 Jesus urges them not to let their hearts be troubled and gives them the good news that He will be going to heaven ahead of them in order to prepare the beautiful eternal home that awaits them,7 that He would not leave them comfortless,8 and that He would give them peace in the midst of their troubles.9
Chapter 15 begins with a call to remain strong and fruitful by abiding in the vine, Himself, and a firm promise that He would answer their soon-to-be desperate prayers if they did.10 He then gave them another call to love one another,11 and encouraged them not to be down about the coming hatred by the world because that would be a sign that they were emulating their Master.12
In chapter 16 Jesus acknowledges the sorrow filling His disciples’ hearts upon hearing these things, and He encourages them that they will not be left without a shepherd because He will continue to guide them through the Holy Spirit.13 Later He comforts them by telling them that somehow their grief will be turned to joy and rejoicing and that they should take heart because He would overcome the world and give them peace.14 Their Lord’s betrayal and death and coming persecution by their enemies would result in peace, joy, and rejoicing!? It must have seemed so contrary to their natural fears of such things. But surely the disciples must have believed Him, and so should we.
Finally, in chapter 17, Jesus prays for His followers. He doesn’t pray that they would completely escape the coming hardships, but rather that His Father would watch over them through it.15 It’s a very beautiful prayer, and ending the conversation in this way must have been a great comfort to His disciples.
By imagining myself in the disciples’ shoes at the time, I get a better understanding of these passages and how much it must have meant to them to be forewarned and encouraged like that. They must have deeply felt the Lord’s love and care for them and, in spite of the bad news of what lay ahead, surely they felt strengthened.
I’m not exactly sure how present events will unfold and what the future will hold, but if the times we are living in continue to worsen, then these passages will be a great comfort to me. Within them are just the counsel, instruction, and comfort I need to face whatever the future brings. Not only can I be comforted by the knowledge of the presence of Jesus and His Spirit, I can even rejoice and be joyful! I don’t need to let my spirit be overcome by evil, rather I can take the worsening world situation as an opportunity to overcome evil with good by being a witness to those around me who might also be despairing at the state of affairs, but who don’t have Jesus to comfort them.
I’m so glad that the Holy Spirit brought these scriptures to my remembrance.16 Though I am at times unbelieving and unfaithful, He remains faithful.17 “He who testifies to these things says, ‘Yes, I am coming soon.’ Amen. Come, Lord Jesus.”18
We do not look at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen. For the things which are seen are temporary, but the things which are not seen are eternal.—2 Corinthians 4:181
*
Physical appearance is important to God in that it reveals the glory of His creative abilities. So we should appreciate the beauty God has given us as His most complex and amazing creation. God crafted each of us2 to look as we do, for His own perfect reasons. Despite our best efforts, man will never be able to come close to the beauty and majesty of God. Our bodies were formed in His image. In ways we cannot understand, we reflect His own beauty. No human painting, sculpture, photograph, or sketch can approach the beauty of God. God places some value on appearances; if He did not, we would all look the same.
It is not wrong for us to notice and appreciate physical appearance. But it should be remembered that God judges our hearts, not our physical appearance. It is the inner man that is an even greater creation. We have souls that will never be destroyed, that live on forever. Our hearts, too, are capable of so many thoughts and feelings, reflections of the complexities of God.
We should not fall into the trap of believing that our looks are to be a source of pride or envy. Our true beauty should come from inside, not from the fleshly beauty that the world judges us on. In 1 Peter 3:4–5, Peter tells wives that their “beauty should be that of your inner self, the unfading beauty of a gentle and quiet spirit, which is of great worth in God’s sight. For this is the way the holy women of the past who put their hope in God used to make themselves beautiful.” …
We should be humbly aware of our appearance rather than acting to conform to the world’s standards. Matthew 23:12 says, “For whoever exalts himself will be humbled, and whoever humbles himself will be exalted.” And James 4:6 says, “God opposes the proud but gives grace to the humble.”
We must watch out for anything that draws us away from God, including the too-often extreme emphasis the world places on appearances. God does not want us to love the world or anything in it,3 and we are not to think as the world does.4 God has shown us His own amazing power and beauty and love in an incredibly diverse creation. We should be humble, and not … [worship] the creation rather than the Creator.5—From gotquestions.org6
*
I praise you because I am fearfully and wonderfully made; your works are wonderful, I know that full well.—Psalm 139:147
*
Judy Garland, an American actress, once said, “Always be a first-rate version of yourself, instead of a second-rate version of somebody else.” I went to a party with some friends, and it struck me that so many of us obsess about our appearance. We wear the right clothes, we say the right words, we put on the right smile, yet all the while we might be neglecting who we really are inside—our values, our character, our spirit. Fronts and appearances so often take precedence rather than what is more important: having a sound, solid inner life that won’t crumble with the first heavy storm.
Maybe the reason some of us put up fronts is that we feel that we’re not good enough the way we are. We fear that we won’t be accepted just the way we are, so we try to make ourselves look better to others. We change things about ourselves—the way we walk, talk, act, or dress—in an effort to get people to like us.
Sometimes we see others who seem to be popular, and figure that if we could be more like them, people would like us more and things would be better in our life. So, we start copying stuff about them—his walk, her attitude, his style—until we become a replica of someone else rather than the unique version of ourselves.
Our fake fronts put a pretty face on a life that might be hollow and empty—empty because we’ve put value on appearances rather than on something solid and lasting and of real value. Wouldn’t it be better if we spent that energy investing in who we really are and were meant to be?
Life isn’t about building a picture-perfect image to impress others. It’s about finding God’s purpose for you and living that to the max. It’s about discovering the amazing gifts God’s given you and developing them to their full potential so that you can become all that God created you to be.
God made each of us just the way He wanted us, and He has given each of us a particular set of skills and gifts that He wants us to build on. In Psalm 139:14 King David praises God that we are “fearfully and wonderfully made.”8 The New Living Translation puts it this way, “Thank you for making me so wonderfully complex! Your workmanship is marvelous!” That means that we were made to be awesome. It means that God did a great job the first time around.
Sure, it’s important to take care of ourselves and our appearance. It’s important to be well groomed and well dressed. And often people will judge others based on their appearance, so we can’t neglect it. But there’s more to life than appearance. While we need to groom our outer person, our first priority should be grooming our inner person. Jesus once told the Pharisees, “You are like whitewashed tombs, which look beautiful on the outside but on the inside are full of dead men’s bones and everything unclean.”9 That’s quite a gruesome picture. But the point He was making was that it wasn’t enough to look good on the outside, whether in appearance or in actions. The inside man had to be clean and beautiful as well.
Some questions we probably could all ask ourselves are: How do I look on the inside? What are my values; what are those things that are important to me, and do I uphold them and try to live by them? (Things like standing up for the underdog, not gossiping about others or ridiculing them, going out of your way to be kind and encouraging of others, taking time to pray for yourself and others, etc.) What are my main topics of conversation? (Because what is in your heart is what you’re apt to talk about.) When was the last time I invested time in someone else? When was the last time I spent time with Jesus and asked Him to change an aspect of my nature to make it more like His?
What do you think would happen if we quit worrying so much about looking good and instead focused on doing good? What would happen if each one of us decided to be just the person God created us to be? What if we stood up and decided to be an absolutely first-rate version of ourselves and quit worrying about trying to be like anyone else?
I challenge you to put the gifts God’s given you to use to become someone who is not only attractive on the outside, but the person He wants you to be on the inside as well.—Marie Story
*
What is seen is temporary, but what is unseen is eternal.—2 Corinthians 4:1810
*
Fix your eyes not on what is seen but on what is unseen. You spend too much time and mental energy thinking about trivial things—surface matters that have no value in My kingdom. The sense of sight is a wondrous gift from Me, but it can become a source of bondage if misused. You have such easy access to mirrors shining your reflection back to you in glaring accuracy. This, in conjunction with media images of people who look perfect, makes it tempting to be overly focused on your appearance. The same can be true of your home or family. This focus on appearances distracts you from the soul-satisfying pleasures of knowing Me.
When you seek Me, you enjoy the company of the only perfect Person who ever existed. However, My perfection was not in My appearance but in My divine, sinless character. I am the One who can love you with unfailing Love and give you perfect Peace. Don’t waste time thinking about trivialities. Instead, fix your thoughts on Me and receive My Peace.—Jesus11
Published on Anchor May 2021. Read by Jerry Paladino.
Music by John Listen.
“We were under great pressure, far beyond our ability to endure, so that we despaired even of life. Indeed, in our hearts we felt the sentence of death. But this happened that we might not rely on ourselves but on God, who raises the dead.”—2 Corinthians 1:8–9
Take time with Me, even if it is just for a few minutes, to release the pressure. Take a few minutes here and there, and release the pressure by singing a song, reading a verse, praising Me, quoting a quote, or saying sweet words of praise. Those few moments when you are looking up to Me and enter into My presence will release the pressure and take the weight from your shoulders.
I have never failed you and I won’t fail you now, no matter how much you have to do, no matter how much you have to take care of and are responsible for. You are My responsibility, and I will not fail you. I am responsible to take care of you so that you are able to do what I have called you to do. I promise that as you look to Me for the help that you need, I will relieve the pressure so that you can relax and find rest in Me.
As you lean on Me and look to Me, you will feel My Spirit strengthening you. You will feel My presence surrounding you, helping and upholding you. So just rest in Me, lean on Me, and let Me uphold you. The burdens will never be too great if you give them to Me. The to-do list will never be too long, and the pressure will never overcome you as long as you come to Me when you are heavy laden and call on Me for help.
I will supply the grace and the strength and the anointing for each job or challenge you face. I will relieve the feeling of pressure and the discouragement it causes. I will replace the restlessness, worries, and concerns with My rest. My Word has the power to restore your spirit and bring peace and rest. So come to Me when you are stressed and under pressure and I will give you rest.
Leave behind the pressure of performance
Gaze at Me; glance at problems—this is the secret of living victoriously. Your tendency is to gaze at problems for prolonged periods of time, glancing at Me for help. This is natural for someone with a fallen mind living in a fallen world. However, I have called you to live supernaturally, and I have empowered you to do so. The Holy Spirit, who lives in all My followers, enables you to live beyond yourself—to transcend your natural tendencies.
Ask My Spirit to help you fix your gaze on Me. Invite Him to alert you whenever you get overly focused on problems so you can redirect your attention to Me. This is hard work, because it is not only unnatural but also countercultural. … All these influences working together put massive pressure on you to pay attention to your problems—or else! So you need the assistance of My Spirit continually. Ask Him to help you deal with difficulties as needed, while reserving the bulk of your attention for Me—your constant Companion.
Relax in My peaceful presence. Do not bring performance pressures into our sacred space of communion. When you are with someone you trust completely, you feel free to be yourself. …
I know the worst about you, but I also see the best in you. I long for you to trust Me enough to be fully yourself with Me. When you are real with Me, I am able to bring out the best in you: the very gifts I have planted in your soul. Relax, and enjoy our friendship.1
Take a pause
There is a time and a purpose under heaven for all things: a time to work, a time to rest. A time to seek, a time to find. A time to pray, a time to relax. It is important to take time to rest when it is time to recoup and be strengthened.
It is so easy to think that it’s not possible to take a pause, as the weight is too much. There is too much to do, too much work that has accumulated, too many balls that will be dropped. But if you take the time to step back and rest, I will give you the freshness of mind and new perspective that you need.
Don’t worry about what is ahead or what is not being accomplished. As you take a pause, I can show you how to best accomplish what needs to be done. I can speak to you, and you will hear Me clearly when your mind isn’t cluttered with all there is to do, and the worries, cares, and affairs of this life.
When you take time away from your work, you will find clarity of mind, heart, and spirit. You will find clarity in your thinking and renewal of your outlook. You will see your work in a new light, and the things that seemed so heavy will be lighter, as you will face them with renewed strength.
It is not enough to rest only in spirit, you also need to rest from all your labors. Your body houses your spirit, and when it is weary and under constant strain and stress, your spirit becomes weary. Your body needs sleep and recreation, and your spirit needs to rest in prayer and with the infilling of My Word. As you take the time to rest in body and in spirit, you will be strengthened and refreshed in Me.
Always with you
Pressure is something that builds up slowly and becomes greater with time. It can become so great if left unchecked, that it can cause an explosion. But it starts out slowly, and if you bring the weight and burdens to Me consistently, it can stay small and manageable. Although you may still have to carry many weights and responsibilities, if you place these in My care, I will help you to shoulder them.
It is not My will for you to be overcome by pressure and the weights of everyday life. Pressure causes you to worry and keep your eyes fixed on the load and the work, instead of on My Word and My promises to you. Even though the work and the load are still there, you can rest in knowing that I have called and chosen you, and ordained and anointed you to be able to carry it, and I will not give you more than you can bear. Even if the load seems too big and the deadlines are looming before you, and there seems to be too much to do, you don’t have to allow pressure to build up in your life.
The way to counter pressure is to continually cast all your cares on Me. Release the pressure by looking up to Me. Trust that when the load is heavier, I will give you a greater anointing. When the to-do list grows longer, I will give more grace. When the deadlines grow closer, I will give you courage and clarity of mind. All this I will give you as you continue to look to Me and cast your burdens on Me. Cast on Me every care, every worry, every question, every thought, every concern, every load.
Remember that I am always with you. I am by your side, connected to you, and My desire is to supply your needs. Come quietly and slip into My presence. Set aside the things that are on your mind and heart and look to Me, simply having faith that I am always with you, and will never leave nor forsake you.
Originally published in 1997, unless otherwise indicated. Adapted and republished May 2021. Read by Jon Marc. Music by Michael Dooley.
1 Sarah Young, Jesus Today (Thomas Nelson, 2012), and Sarah Young, Jesus Calling (Thomas Nelson, 2010).
THE EFFECTS OF CHRISTIANITY (PART 1)
2019-04-09
Peter Amsterdam
(Points from this article were taken from How Christianity Changed the World by Alvin J. Schmidt1)
With the approach of Easter—the celebration of Jesus conquering death by rising from the grave to bring salvation to the world—it seems an opportune time to look at the positive effect Jesus’ life, death, and resurrection has had on humanity in the two thousand years since. When Jesus laid down His life so that those who believe in Him can enter into an eternal relationship with God, He changed the lives and eternal destinies of billions of people. Through the lives of those who believed in and followed Him, He brought great change to the whole world. This short series will explore some of the ways in which Christians and Christianity have made the world a better place.
Of course, many Christian values originated from the Jewish Torah (the Old Testament in Christian Bibles), but Christianity has been the major vehicle for the spreading of Judeo-Christian culture, and is also the means by which the message of salvation through Christ has been spread throughout the world.
Value of Human Life
Jesus was born at a time in history when the Roman Empire ruled much of the known world. As such, the moral standards of Rome permeated much of society. The Romans held a low view of human life. A person was regarded as having value only if he contributed to the political fabric of society. This is seen in several ways in the Roman world, such as the practices of infanticide, gladiatorial games, and suicide.
The early Christians, on the other hand, held a more sacred view of human life, as they believed what Scripture teaches about the value of life and that human beings are made in the image of God.
God created man in his own image, in the image of God he created him; male and female he created them.2
You have made him a little lower than the heavenly beings and crowned him with glory and honor.3
They understood that God honored human life by sending His Son to become incarnate as a human being:
In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. He was in the beginning with God. … And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we have seen his glory, glory as of the only Son from the Father, full of grace and truth.4
Because God values human life, the early Christians understood that life was to be honored and protected.
Infanticide and Child Abandonment
The killing of newborn children soon after birth was common in the Greco-Roman world. Infants were killed for a variety of reasons, such as due to being born deformed or frail, unwanted, or because the parents felt they couldn’t afford to care for the child. The Roman philosopher and statesman Seneca wrote, mad dogs we knock on the head … unnatural progeny we destroy; we drown even children who at birth are weakly and abnormal.5 Often the means of killing an unwanted child was through exposure, the abandoning of newborn children on the side of the road or on dung heaps or in garbage dumps.
To Christians, infanticide was murder, and early Christian writings condemned it. The Didache (written between 85 and 110 AD) stated, Thou shalt not … commit infanticide. Christians throughout the first four centuries AD did not have the political power to put a stop to the infanticide commonly practiced in Roman times, and were themselves suffering persecution and martyrdom. However, during that period Christians often took abandoned babies into their own homes or placed them with other believers, who cared for them and often adopted them. This differed from many non-Christians, who would sell abandoned children into slavery. In 374 AD, the Emperor Valentinian formally outlawed infanticide due to the influence of a Christian bishop. While infanticide was never fully eradicated in the Roman Empire, Christians continued to condemn it. After the fall of Rome, when separate countries developed in Europe over the centuries, infanticide was no longer a common or legal practice.
Gladiatorial Games
Another example of the low view of human life in ancient times is the gladiatorial games in which gladiators fought, often to death, as a form of entertainment. These popular events were held in arenas throughout the empire from 105 BC to 404 AD, the largest of which was the Roman Colosseum. It is estimated that 500,000 people were killed in the Colosseum alone. At times, 30–50 thousand spectators would watch these games. The Emperor Trajan (98–117 AD) held gladiatorial games which lasted four months, during which ten thousand gladiators fought, resulting in thousands of them being killed—all for entertainment. (Eventually, persecuted Christian martyrs were killed for their faith in the Colosseum.)
Christians of the time were appalled by the heinous disregard for human life and blatant disregard of God’s command, “You shall not murder.” Church leaders condemned these games because they shed human blood, and they admonished Christians not to attend. As Christianity grew, it was eventually recognized as an official religion, when the Emperor Constantine I issued the Edict of Milan in 313 AD. Christian emperors such as Theodosius the Great and Honorius eventually banned gladiatorial games throughout the Roman Empire. In his book about life in Rome, Author Jerome Carcopino stated that the butcheries of the arena were stopped at the command of Christian emperors.6 W. E. H. Lecky wrote:
There is scarcely any single reform so important in the moral history of mankind as the suppression of the gladiatorial shows, a feat that must be almost exclusively ascribed to the Christian church.7
Human Sacrifice
Throughout Old Testament times, we read of societies which practiced human sacrifice. Child sacrifice was common among the followers of Baal in Canaan. In the vicinity of the ancient city of Megiddo in northern Israel, archeologists discovered the remains of infants who had been sacrificed in the temple of Ashtoreth during the rule of Ahab and Jezebel.8 Some fallen kings in Israel turned away from God and sacrificed their own sons to the Canaanite god Moloch.9 Such human sacrifice wasn’t limited to the Canaanites or the fallen kings of Israel. While human sacrifice was outlawed throughout the Roman Empire by Jesus’ time, Christians encountered it centuries later in pagan lands. For example, before the gospel was brought to them by St. Patrick, the Irish people sacrificed prisoners of war to war gods and newborns to the harvest gods.10 Human sacrifice was common among pagan Prussians and Lithuanians until the thirteenth century. This came to an end because of Christian influence.
Suicide
In Roman times, the taking of one’s life was often considered an act of self-glory, and suicide was widely practiced. Many well-known Roman philosophers and writers, as well as some Roman emperors, committed suicide. It was also used as a punishment, as emperors sometimes ordered people they were displeased with to “open your veins.” While there was no prohibition on Roman citizens taking their lives, it wasn’t allowed for slaves, as they were considered property; nor for soldiers, unless they were surrounded by adversaries on the battlefield.
Christians preached that since God is the giver and creator of life, it is His prerogative only to end a person’s life. Christian leaders in the third and fourth centuries, such as Clement of Alexandria, Gregory of Nazianzus, and Eusebius, opposed suicide. Church councils from the fourth through the fourteenth centuries also opposed it. Thomas Aquinas wrote that taking one’s life was morally wrong because it was a sin against nature:
Everyone naturally loves himself; suicide also injured the community of which man is an integral part; it was a sin against God’s gift of life.11
In the Roman world of Jesus’ day, the value placed on human life was very low. The killing or abandoning of newborn children didn’t to our knowledge evoke moral outrage. Taking one’s own life was not generally understood to be morally wrong. Watching gladiators killing one another for the purpose of entertainment was considered normal. (Of course, today there are many movies and television shows which egregiously portray violence, death, and murder; a difference is that while they may not be spiritually healthy to view, the death portrayed in them is acting, and not actual death.)
Life was cheap in ancient times. However, as Christianity started to spread throughout the Roman Empire, the value placed on life began to increase. The message that human life was sacred and the understanding that taking the life of an innocent human being was morally wrong took root. The impact of the Christian message over the centuries brought about a moral understanding regarding human life which has spread throughout the world, and has helped to change the world.
(To read the next article in this series, click here.)
Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive. (Matthew 20:7)
Yes, there is work in Christ’s vineyard for old bodies. It is the eleventh hour, and yet He will let us work. What grace is this! Surely every old man ought to jump at this invitation! After men are advanced in years nobody wants them as servants; they go from shop to shop, and employers look at their gray hairs and shake their heads. But Jesus will engage old people and give them good wages, too! This is mercy indeed. Lord, help the aged to enlist in Thy service without an hour’s delay.
But will the Lord pay wages to worn-out old men? Do not doubt it. He says He will give you what is right if you will work in His field. He will surely give you grace here and glory hereafter. He will grant present comfort and future rest; strength equal to your day and a vision of glory when the night of death comes on. All these the Lord Jesus will as freely give to the aged convert as to one who enters His service in his youth.
Let me tell this to some unsaved old man or old woman and pray the Lord to bless it for Jesus’ sake, Where can I find such persons? I will be on the lookout for them and kindly tell them the news.(Faith Checkbook)
5/07/21
https://youtu.be/YxOG7mvg1M8
May 4, 2021
by Peter Amsterdam
Jesus—His Life and Message: The Passover
As the day of Passover was approaching, Jesus’ disciples asked Him what arrangements should be made for the Passover meal. Meanwhile, in the days preceding the Passover/Feast of Unleavened Bread, the chief priests, the elders of the people, and the scribes were seeking to quietly arrest Jesus in order to put Him to death.
On the first day of Unleavened Bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying, “Where will you have us prepare for you to eat the Passover?”1
While originally the Passover celebration was a one-day festival, followed by the seven-day Feast of Unleavened Bread, by the first century the two had basically merged into a single festival. This can be seen in the Gospel of Mark, where we read: On the first day of Unleavened Bread, when they sacrificed the Passover lamb, his disciples said to him, “Where will you have us go and prepare for you to eat the Passover?” Technically, the sacrificing of the lamb was done on Passover, before the Feast of Unleavened Bread.
In the Gospel of Luke, we read: Then came the day of Unleavened Bread, on which the Passover lamb had to be sacrificed. So Jesus sent Peter and John, saying, “Go and prepare the Passover for us, that we may eat it.”2Peter and John were instructed to make preparations for the Passover meal. The Gospel of Luke often mentions Peter and John together.3
In each of the synoptic Gospels,4 the disciples inquired as to where they were to prepare and eat the Passover meal. In the book of Matthew, we read:
He said, “Go into the city to a certain man and say to him, ‘The Teacher says, My time is at hand. I will keep the Passover at your house with my disciples.’”5
The Gospel of Luke tells us:
They said to him, “Where will you have us prepare it?” He said to them, “Behold, when you have entered the city, a man carrying a jar of water will meet you. Follow him into the house that he enters and tell the master of the house, ‘The Teacher says to you, Where is the guest room, where I may eat the Passover with my disciples?’”6
In the Gospel of Mark, Jesus told the two disciples that they should follow the man who was carrying a jar of water “and wherever he enters, say to the master of the house, ‘The Teacher says, Where is my guest room, where I may eat the Passover with my disciples?’And he will show you a large upper room furnished and ready; there prepare for us.”7
The account in the Gospel of Mark seems to indicate that Jesus was known to the owner of the house which contained the upper room, and that prior arrangements had been made with the owner to use the room. Obtaining a large room at the last minute during one of the most crowded nights of the year would have been difficult. However, Jesus referred to the room as my guest room, so it is possible that the use of the room was prearranged.
And the disciples set out and went to the city and found it just as he had told them, and they prepared the Passover.8
This upper room was large as well as furnished and ready. This means that it had rugs, carpets, cushions, and couches for reclining as well as short tables for the food. The only thing that was missing was the food, which the two disciples were to prepare there.
The food for this meal would have included the Passover lamb, which would have been roasted over a fire, unleavened bread, a bowl of salt water, a bowl of bitter herbs, a fruit puree or haroseth (a mixture of chopped nuts, apples, wine, and spices), and enough wine for each participant to drink four cups in celebration of God’s four blessings in Exodus 6:6–7.9 These verses from Exodus state: Say therefore to the people of Israel, “I am the LORD, and I will bring you out from under the burdens of the Egyptians, and I will deliver you from slavery to them, and I will redeem you with an outstretched arm and with great acts of judgment. I will take you to be my people, and I will be your God, and you shall know that I am the LORD your God, who has brought you out from under the burdens of the Egyptians.”10
When it was evening, he came with the twelve. And as they were reclining at table and eating, Jesus said, “Truly, I say to you, one of you will betray me, one who is eating with me.”11
Normally, meals were eaten at a table with chairs. Reclining on couches to eat a meal indicates that this was a festive meal, which a Passover meal would be. However, the mood changed when Jesus informed them that one of those at the table was going to betray Him.
They began to be sorrowful and to say to him one after another, “Is it I?” He said to them, “It is one of the twelve, one who is dipping bread into the dish with me.”12
The disciples were shocked and saddened to hear this. The Greek text translated as “Is it I?” expects a negative answer, so that it can be understood as meaning “surely it is not me, is it?” Jesus didn’t indicate specifically who would betray Him. In the Gospel of Matthew we read: Judas, who would betray him, answered, “Is it I, Rabbi?” He said to him, “You have said so.”13 However, it is assumed that Judas asked Jesus this question privately and that it was not heard by the other disciples. In the Gospel of John, reference is made to one of the disciples asking Jesus who it is, which will be addressed in an upcoming article.
After stating that it would be one of the twelve who would betray Him, Jesus said:
“For the Son of Man goes as it is written of him, but woe to that man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed! It would have been better for that man if he had not been born.”14
Jesus pointed out that the events which were to come would happen, according to Scripture. However, He added a condemnation for Judas, the one who would betray Him.
At that point of the meal we’re told that
As they were eating, he took bread, and after blessing it broke it and gave it to them, and said, “Take; this is my body.”15
In the Gospel of Luke we read, “This is my body, which is given for you.”16 In 1 Corinthians, where the apostle Paul gives an account of Jesus’ Last Supper (written before the Gospel accounts), we read that the Lord Jesus on the night when he was betrayed took bread, and when he had given thanks, he broke it, and said, “This is my body which is for you. Do this in remembrance of me.”17Jesus’ action was a prophetic sign which was meant to foreshadow what awaited Him; just as the bread was broken, so would His body be broken.
And he took a cup, and when he had given thanks he gave it to them, and they all drank of it. And he said to them, “This is my blood of the covenant, which is poured out for many.”18
After partaking of the bread, Jesus took a cup filled with wine and gave thanks. This thanksgiving was likely directed to God. It is from this verse that we get the name which is often used for communion, the Eucharist. The Greek word ekcheō means to pour out; thus the name Eucharist reflects the shedding, or pouring out, of Jesus’ blood.
Other names which are used in the New Testament for the Eucharist are:
The breaking of bread. They devoted themselves to the apostles’ teaching and the fellowship, to the breaking of bread and the prayers (Acts 2:42). And day by day, attending the temple together and breaking bread in their homes, they received their food with glad and generous hearts (Acts 2:46). (See also Acts 20:7, 11.)
The table of the Lord. You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons. You cannot partake of the table of the Lord and the table of demons (1 Corinthians 10:21).
Communion. The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ? (1 Corinthians 10:16 KJV).
The Lord’s Supper. When you come together, it is not the Lord’s supper that you eat (1 Corinthians 11:20).
Jesus then said:
“Truly, I say to you, I will not drink again of the fruit of the vine until that day when I drink it new in the kingdom of God.”19
Commentators have a wide variety of opinions about the meaning of this verse, and because there are so many differing opinions, I thought it best not to comment on it, other than to include a quote from one author.
Each New Testament account of the Last Supper involves a positive statement concerning the future. Thus the celebration of the Lord’s Supper should not be simply a sorrowful, backward recollection of Jesus’ suffering and death, but should also conclude with a hopeful look forward to and joyous anticipation of that glorious day when believers share with Jesus the “new” wine/food of the messianic banquet.20
2:40am. The red numbers glare at me through the darkness of the room, taunting me to try to get back to sleep. As I toss and turn, trying to get comfortable, my mind clicks on like the rooster just crowed. Before I know it, my thoughts are off and running, trying to figure out the carpool schedule for the week, or calculating when I’ll have time to finish a task, or replaying a difficult conversation. Eventually I’m left feeling exhausted and frustrated at the same time. Doesn’t God give sleep to his beloved (Psalm 127:2)? Why has this become a routine trial for me?
“One day our sleeplessness will be exchanged for perfect rest in eternity.”
Sleeplessness has been the thorn in my flesh for a handful of years. Somewhere in the midst of waking up in the night to nurse babies or care for a sick child or tend to someone who had a nightmare, my sleep cycles were significantly altered. Being a mom has trained my ear to wake up at the slightest noise, and once I’m up, my mind turns on, and it’s hard to shut back down.
Awake in the Night
Whether the cause is children, evening work shifts, or anxiety, the battle with sleeplessness is a common trial. I’ve tried natural remedies, exercise, limited screen time, reading, and even prescription medicine to try to solve the problem. But most of the time, nothing seems to have a long-lasting effect. A frequent prayer request of mine is for better sleep. Some nights, that prayer is answered. I feel like a new woman when I sleep continuously for six or more hours. I’ve grown to be deeply grateful for a good night’s sleep. But the majority of the time, consistent sleep through the night has been a struggle — a struggle that can leave me feeling exhausted and discouraged.
At times, the words of Psalm 127:2 have stung: “It is in vain that you rise up early and go late to rest, eating the bread of anxious toil; for he gives to his beloved sleep.” In my worst moments, I’ve questioned God’s love for me. Why would he make this promise and then allow me so many restless nights?
But what if God shows his love for us not only through the gift of sleep, but through the gift of sleeplessness? Might he use sleepless nights to draw us closer to himself? To depend on him each moment of the day?
When Nighttime Falls
If you’ve struggled with setting your mind to rest and falling asleep at night, you’ve likely experienced some pre-bedtime anxiety. Another restless night could make it difficult to care for your children, make it through the board meeting with your eyes open, or have the clarity of mind for an interview.
But as nighttime falls, God already knows our needs. Jesus reminds us not to be anxious about our life (Matthew 6:25–34) — and that includes the next eight hours. If God cares for the tiniest creatures around us, how much more will he care for us? Worrying profits nothing, but robs us of peace, joy, and often, more sleep.
“Our hope isn’t in a perfect eight hours of sleep, but in a faithful God whom we can trust to sustain us the next day.”
Instead of drowning in the cares of tomorrow, we can meditate on the promises of God to care for us. God already knows how many hours of sleep we need in order to function the next day. He is our good and faithful Father. We can trust him with our sleep, or lack thereof. We can lie down to rest, entrusting ourselves to the One who never slumbers nor sleeps (Psalm 121:4), and asking him to fulfill for us the words of David, “In peace I will both lie down and sleep; for you alone, O Lord, make me dwell in safety” (Psalm 4:8).
Midnight Battle
Maybe you’re like me. I usually have no trouble falling asleep. The events of the day and four children leave me completely exhausted at bedtime. It’s those middle-of-the-night noises that rouse me awake and get my mind running like the engine of a car. What can we do in such moments? We’ve prayed for a good night’s rest, but here we are again, awake.
Psalm 119:147–148 gives us a picture of how we might fight our midnight battle:
I rise before dawn and cry for help;
I hope in your words.
My eyes are awake before the watches of the night,
that I may meditate on your promise.
It’s easy to wake up and begin trying to solve our biggest problems, or at least the dinner menu for the week. Why not instead join the psalmist in crying for help? Rather than letting our minds carry us away from our much-needed sleep, perhaps we might pray that God would help us entrust our worries to him. And whether sleep comes or not, we can meditate on his promises instead of dwelling on our problems.
Another psalmist wrote, “I lift up my eyes to the hills. From where does my help come?” When we open our eyes in the middle of the night, we might ask the same question. From where does our help come in the darkest hours of the night? “[Our] help comes from the Lord, who made heaven and earth” (Psalm 121:1–2).
Our hope isn’t in a perfect eight hours of sleep, but in a faithful God whom we can trust to sustain us the next day. He promises to give us strength in our weakness and provide us with his all-sufficient grace (2 Corinthians 12:9).
Bleary-Eyed Morning
My constant prayer to sleep through the night has caused me to lean into the promises of God like nothing else has. In the midst of my bleary eyes and lagging body, I’m pushed to rely on Christ for strength. My lack of good rest has made me depend on God in ways that I wouldn’t if I normally got seven hours of good sleep.
“What if God shows his love for us not only through the gift of sleep, but through the gift of sleeplessness?”
I find myself dependent on him for strength to get up and serve my family when I really want to stay in bed another hour. Dependent on him for patience with my kids when I am feeling extra irritable. Dependent on him for self-control when I’m tempted to consume a mountain of sugar and caffeine to keep going. Dependent on him for the time and focus needed to finish a project or prepare for Bible study. In each of these moments, there’s a beauty to seeing our own inadequacies and realizing our need for the grace of God to uphold us.
Our joy does not come from the strength of a full night of sleep, but from the strength that God gives us in himself: “Blessed are those whose strength is in you, in whose heart are the highways to Zion” (Psalm 84:5).
Our Past and Future Hope
Jesus can sympathize with our sleeplessness. The night before his crucifixion, he spent an agonizing night awake in the garden of Gethsemane, pleading with God for the cup to pass (Mark 14:32–42). His own friends and disciples failed him by falling asleep when he asked them to stay awake to pray. The daunting events of the forthcoming day kept Jesus awake throughout the night. He understands our angst, our weariness, our frustration. His sleepless night came on the cusp of him facing the most excruciating event of all time — taking on the sin of the world.
And because of his great love and sacrifice, we have hope that one day our sleeplessness will be exchanged for perfect rest in eternity. As our earthly bodies battle fatigue, we remember in heaven we’ll no longer be tired. God will give us new bodies that will be perfectly rested in him.
In the meantime, God has a purpose in our sleeplessness. He can use our weakness to make us dependent on him, showing us his love and care with each passing minute of the day. He can use our weariness to push us to lean on him as the all-sufficient, all-wise, and all-powerful God, and to know that when we are weak with sleeplessness, then we are strong in him.
“Be kind and compassionate to one another, forgiving each other, just as in Christ God forgave you.”1
Kindness is a lifestyle. It is a daily practice. It is a choice. As Christians we are to grow in the fruit of the spirit—love, joy, peace, patience, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control, and kindness—and growth takes time. … We must be faithful every day to bear the good fruit of kindness. Being kind should be our default mode, a habit of goodwill, a heart of continual service every day of the year.
If kindness needs faithful practice every day, kindness also requires intentionality. Now, I’m not saying that we should never do random acts of kindness. Oftentimes, kind acts are on-the-spot, in the moment, and unplanned. However, we must be intentional. Either plan specific acts of kindness or plan for the random; be ready to do good on-the-spot. Kindness is not when we feel like it or a random act here or there when we happen to think of it. Kindness requires a seeking out, a looking for the needs of others.
During His life on earth, Jesus was a perfect emblem of this fruit of the spirit. For three years of ministry, He looked toward the needs of others, never turning them away. He could be counted on. How often today do we miss opportunities to show God’s love to others because we are too busy? We rush here and there, leaving the needs of others in a blur as we whiz past. [Let’s] slow down, make the time, and look for the needs of others. [Let’s] be intentional in showing kindness. …
Time and again, God looks out for the cause of the widows and orphans; He cares deeply for the strangers in the land; He emphasizes love for family; He requires mercy and compassion for even your enemies. Oftentimes, we want to choose to whom we show kindness. Left to our own, we would limit kind acts to friends and people in authority above us, people from whom we can attain something in return. But Christ calls us to lower our eyes and look at those who are below, who have nothing, can offer nothing, have no defender. He calls us to welcome the foreigner, the rejected in our land. …
Friends are easy to love, but we are called to be a friend to the friendless. Kindness is selfless, compassionate, and merciful; its greatest power is revealed in practice to our enemies and amongst the least of these. Love your neighbor; show kindness to EVERYONE.
For a perfect emblem of biblical kindness, we need look no further than Jesus. Crowds followed Him and traveled miles just to hear Him speak. Healing the sick, feeding the hungry, teaching the people, caring for the widow, and defending children, Jesus lived 33 years of perfect kindness. He is not asking any more of us than what He willingly practiced Himself. Even on the cross, He displayed compassionate, merciful kindness praying, “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.” Defending the weak, poor, and needy, He stated, “As you did it to one of the least of these my brothers, you did it to me.”
Jesus was perfectly selfless in everything He did. Flowing unceasingly from Him, kindness was His lifestyle. He took notice for the cause of the needy, intentionally and consistently seeking them out, even when He was tired and weary. Without partiality, He was kind to everyone, even if they didn’t “deserve” it. He turned no one away. And by the shedding of His blood on the cross, He demonstrated His love for the entirety of humanity—the ultimate act of kindness. Christ is the perfect role model of kindness.
So, what does biblical kindness look like? It looks like Christ. Not for just a season or one day of the year, kindness is for every moment of every day; it’s a habit, a lifestyle, a continual practice. It is intentional, taking time and patience, a giving of ourselves in “the busy,” even when we are “too tired.” And lastly, kindness is for absolutely everyone. As we intentionally show kindness each day, may we shine the light of Christ to a dying world in need of a Savior, a generation in need of love and grace. Be Jesus to someone today and every day; make Him your role model and kindness your lifestyle.—Olivia Forton2
We can make a difference
Everyone craves encouragement through small deeds of kindness. I believe that God wants to encourage people, but a lot of times He needs us to do it. If you feel like you have no time, no energy, no expertise, no money, or too little to give, don’t worry; that’s common to many of us. But we can all give through our kindness and words of encouragement, and we can spread God’s love wherever we go. In just a few minutes, we can make a difference at a bus stop, on the metro, crossing the street, at a shop, at work, at school, online, on a walk, and the list goes on. Our words don’t need to be profound or eloquent—just simple words that meet a person’s need for love, hope, significance, or comfort.
Here’s a question we can ask ourselves: What can I do or say to people that will help them in some way?—Lift their spirits, brighten their day, and make them feel hopeful, appreciated, valued, worthwhile, and that what they’re doing counts?
Everyone appreciates knowing that they count, that they’re valuable, and that they’re doing something worthwhile. Perhaps our deeds of kindness will just be one step in a person’s journey. Sometimes we might see the results; at other times, we will never get to see the results. But the important thing is that we are givers. Love never fails, so even if our kind words and actions don’t result in someone getting the point right away, it doesn’t really matter. What does matter is that people feel loved, appreciated, and valued. It’s a privilege to be a giver of kindness.
Even brief encounters with people lend themselves to “a word fitly spoken,” something that will give people faith in themselves and faith that there are people in the world who are good and kind and concerned. This in turn may cause them to think about the Man of Love who inspires these qualities. If not, it may be a seed planted or watered that will be reaped at some future time.—Maria Fontaine
The most honorable debtor
Have you ever noticed how much of Christ’s life was spent in doing kind things—in merely doing kind things? Run over it with that in view, and you will find that He spent a great proportion of His time simply in making people happy, in doing good turns to people.
What God has put in our power is the happiness of those about us, and that is largely to be secured by our being kind to them.
“The greatest thing,” says someone, “a man can do for his Heavenly Father is to be kind to some of His other children.” I wonder why it is that we are not all kinder than we are? How much the world needs it! How easily it is done! How instantaneously it acts! How infallibly it is remembered! How superabundantly it pays itself back—for there is no debtor in the world so honorable, so superbly honorable, as Love.—Henry Drummond (1851–1897)
Published on Anchor May 2021. Read by Jerry Paladino.
Music by Michael Dooley.
Once when I was talking to a travel agent, during the course of our conversation we began to talk about God. “I don’t believe in God,” she said. “If there is a God, why is there so much suffering in the world today? Why do thousands die of starvation every day in Africa? What kind of God would allow terrible diseases to run rampant? Why was my best friend just crippled in an automobile accident?”
I replied, “You can’t blame God for all the suffering in the world. Much of the suffering in the world is caused by man’s inhumanity to man or disobedience to God’s laws.”
The young lady was quiet for a moment and then she shot back with the atheists’ trump-card question which they always try to stump Christians with. “If there is a God, and He’s all-powerful, why doesn’t He stop evil and not allow all this suffering? Why does He allow evil in the world? For example, why didn’t He stop Hitler?”
“That’s a very good question,” I answered, “but you see, if God had put a stop to Hitler, He also would have to put a stop to every person’s free will. The Bible says, ‘All have sinned and come short of the glory of God.’1 So He would have had to stop everybody in the whole world from doing anything wrong or bad!
“From the very beginning, God would have had to step in and stop Adam and Eve from eating the fruit from the tree of knowledge of good and evil in the Garden of Eden. He would have had to interfere with our free will and the majesty of personal choice that He’s given each of us to choose good or evil.”
“But wouldn’t it have been better if He had made us all to be good?” she challenged.
“If the Lord had wanted robots, He could have made everybody only do good and love Him. But He made us with free choice and free will, so we could choose to love Him! You wouldn’t enjoy your children as much if they had no choice but to love you, would you?” I questioned.
Puzzled, she replied, “Well, no, but what does this have to do with suffering?”
I went on to explain, “Because man was put here to choose between good and evil, between doing things God’s way or his own, and that’s a root cause of why there is so much suffering, misery, pain, ill health, wars, and economic troubles in the world today. Instead of choosing to love and obey God, man has chosen to do things his own way, and is suffering from the consequences of his wrong choices. The Bible tells us that ‘there is a way that seems right to a man, but in the end it leads to death.’”2
This exchange prompted me to think about how much of the world’s suffering is caused by humankind. Look at the untold suffering that humankind has caused by continually fighting wars in which millions have been killed and maimed. Martin Luther called war “the greatest plague that can afflict humanity; it destroys religion, it destroys states, and it destroys families. Any scourge is preferable to it.”
Is God to blame for man’s wars? The Bible says, “What is the source of wars and fights among you? Don’t they come from the cravings that are at war within you?”3 God is not to blame for the suffering caused by war, but rather humankind’s destruction of others for greed or power or selfish gain causes wars.
In our current age, the stress and rush and tension of modern living often brings on psychosomatic diseases such as severe headaches, stomach ulcers, and heart problems. We have not learned to cast all our cares upon God, as we are advised to do in 1 Peter 5:7, and so we allow our worried and harried minds to make us physically sick as we strive to keep up with the ever-increasing pace of modern society! Meanwhile, we can also make ourselves sick by smoking, drinking, and taking substances that harm our minds and bodies.
For another example of ways in which humankind causes suffering, look at the millions who are starving each year in some parts of our world, when there is a surplus of food in other parts of the world. God has provided more than enough so that no one need go hungry! While the Western world spends hundreds of millions of dollars on storing or destroying these surpluses and on exercise and diet programs to lose weight, and they pay farmers to not grow crops, the poor nations of the world starve.
Of course, much of the reason that millions of people around the world suffer deprivation, want, and squalor is because of the selfishness of the rich. Most of the rich simply do not share their wealth or lands as they should, or invest it in jobs and industries to employ the poor, or pay the poor living wages or fair prices for their labor and produce so that they can make a decent living. If they did, there would certainly be enough to go around, as the Lord intended for there to be. In His Word He repeatedly advises and even commands the rich to share with the poor because He doesn’t want the poor to suffer.
But believe it or not, the rich also suffer. Many of them got their riches by robbing and cheating the poor. This is contrary to God’s laws for happiness and spiritual prosperity, which say that we must show love and concern for others and give and share with our fellow man. Consequently, the rich usually suffer from a bad conscience as well as fear that someone will try to take away their riches.
“Why does God allow suffering?” is one of the great questions of life. Though we can understand many of the reasons through reading God’s Word, there are some things we won’t fully understand until the next life, when we are able to see things as God sees them.
Doctor Handley Moule once said: “It is very difficult for us to understand why God should let … tragedy happen. But I have at home an old bookmarker given me by my mother. It is woven in silk, and when I look at the wrong side of it, I see nothing but a tangled mass of threads. It looks like a big mistake! One would think that someone had made it who did not know what she was doing. But when I turn it over and look at the right side, I see there, beautifully embroidered, the letters, God is love. We are looking at this today from the wrong side. Someday we shall view it from another standpoint, and we shall understand.”
God always has a purpose and a plan in our suffering, even though we can’t always see it right away. Sometimes, “His ways are past finding out,”4 and we just have to trust God, knowing that whatever we don’t understand now, we will understand later! “For now we see in a mirror dimly, but then face to face. Now I know in part; then I shall know fully, even as I have been fully known.”5
Lastly, we must also remember the ways God can use suffering for good in our lives. Sorrow and suffering often bring out the best in people, the compassion, love, and concern for others. Suffering is meant to be a strength-giver and to equip us for giving strength to others. The Bible says, “We comfort others with the comfort we ourselves receive from God.”6 For Christians, it gives us the desire to share the eternal solution to people’s problems and suffering—Jesus!
Suffering often turns people to God and inspires them to plead with Him for forgiveness and to repent and ask God to save them. As King David said, “Before I was afflicted I went astray, but in my suffering I cried unto the Lord and He saved this poor man out of all his troubles.”7 Suffering and affliction draw us closer to the Lord.
God’s Word promises us that all the suffering for those who love God will come to an end, and He “will wipe away every tear from our eyes, and there will be no more death, nor sorrow, nor crying; and there will be no more pain, for the former things are passed away.”8
Until that perfect day, we will have to endure some suffering, but our compensation, our reward waiting for us in heaven, far outweighs the temporary pain and suffering we may experience down here. As the apostle Paul said, “I consider that the sufferings of this present time are not worth comparing with the glory that is to be revealed to us.”9
From an article in Treasures, published by the Family International in 1987. Adapted and republished May 2021. Read by Jerry Paladino.
It’s important to note that according to the Laws of Moses, anyone who claims to be God commits blasphemy, and the punishment for blasphemy is death. On more than one occasion the Jews took up stones to kill Jesus, and at His trial before the Jewish religious leaders, they condemned Him to death for His claims to be God. Clearly the Jews of His day understood He was making claims of deity. One of His direct claims is recorded in John chapter 8, which says: “Your father Abraham rejoiced at the thought of seeing My day; he saw it and was glad.” “You are not yet fifty years old,” the Jews said to Him, “and You have seen Abraham!” “I tell you the truth,” Jesus answered, “before Abraham was born, I am!” At this, they picked up stones to stone Him, but Jesus hid Himself, slipping away from the temple grounds. (John 8:56–59 NIV) What Jesus said in this passage issignificant in two ways. First, though He wasn’t even fifty years old, He was claiming that He was alive before Abraham—who had lived and died two thousand years earlier. Only God has eternal existence, which is what Jesus was claiming. Second, in saying “before Abraham was born, I am,” Jesus was assigning Himself the name of God. In Exodus 3:14, God reveals to Moses that He is “I am who I am,” and then tells Moses to tell the people of Israel that I AM has sent me to you. God’s name, I AM, is the name YHWH, or Yahweh, from the Old Testament. It is so sacred that from before the time of Jesus until today, devout Jews have avoided saying it. (Since religious Jews don’t say the name YHWH, they instead use the word Adonai, which is translated as “Lord.”) But Jesus used this name of God in reference to Himself. The Jews He was speaking to clearly understood His claim and picked up stones to kill Him for it.Another occasion on which the Jews understood Jesus to be claiming deity was described in John chapter 10: So the Jews gathered around Him and said to Him, “How long will You keep us in suspense? If You are the Christ, tell us plainly.” Jesus answered them, “I told you, and you do not believe. The works that I do in My Father’s name bear witness about Me, but you do not believe because you are not part of My flock. My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me. I give them eternal life, and they will never perish, and no one will snatch them out of My hand. My Father, who has given them to Me, is greater than all, and no one is able to snatch them out of the Father’s hand. I and the Father are one.” The Jews picked up stones again to stone Him. Jesus answered them, “I have shown you many good works from the Father; for which of them are you going to stone Me?” The Jews answered Him, “It is not for a good work that we are going to stone You but for blasphemy, because You, being a man, make Yourself God.” “If I am not doing the works of My Father, then do not believe Me; but if I do them, even though you do not believe Me, believe the works, that you may know and understand that the Father is in Me and I am in the Father.” Again they sought to arrest Him, but He escaped from their hands. (John 10:24–33, 37–39). In these passages Jesus refers to the miracles He has performed, saying the Jews should believe the works He’s done because they show that “the Father is in Me, and I am in the Father.” Jesus made a number of I am statements which are indirect claims to His deity. He performed miracles which substantiated the statements He made. For example, the day after feeding 5,000 people with fish and bread multiplied from two fish and five barley loaves, Jesus said:“I am the bread of life; he who comes to Me will not hunger, and he who believes in Me will never thirst… I am the living bread that came down out of heaven; if anyone eats of this bread, he will live forever; and the bread also which I will give for the life of the world is My flesh.” (John 6:35, 51 NASB) In John chapter 9 Jesus makes another I am statement followed by a corresponding miracle. As Jesus was leaving the temple, He saw a man who had been blind from birth and said: “While I am in the world, I am the Light of the world.” When He had said this, He spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and applied the clay to his eyes, and said to him, “Go, wash in the pool of Siloam” (which is translated, Sent). So he went away and washed, and came back seeing. (John 9:5–7 NASB) When the Pharisees interrogated this man and asked how he was healed from his blindness, he explained that Jesus had healed him. T e man was then put out of the temple. The chapter continues with: Jesus heard that they had put him out, and finding him, He said, “Do you believe in the Son of Man?” He answered, “Who is He, Lord, that I may believe in Him?” Jesus said to him, “You have both seen Him, and He is the one who is talking with you.” And he said, “Lord, I believe.” And he worshiped Him. (John 9:35–38 NASB) Another I am statement followed by an affirming miracle is related in John chapter 11, when Jesus’ friend Lazarus died. Four days later Jesus traveled to Bethany, where Lazarus was buried. His sister Martha said that if Jesus had been there, her brother wouldn’t have died. Jesus said to her, “I am the resurrection and the life; he who believes in Me will live even if he dies, and everyone who lives and believes in Me will never die. Do you believe this?” She said to Him, “Yes, Lord; I have believed that You are the Christ, the Son of God, even He who comes into the world.” (John 11:25–27 NASB) Jesus then raised Lazarus from the dead, which caused many to believe on Him. The response from the chief priests and the Pharisees was to convene a council, and “from that day on they planned together to kill Him” (John 11:53 NASB). Other I am statements made by Jesus include: “I am the door; if anyone enters through Me, he will be saved, and will go in and out and find pasture.” (John 10:9 NASB) “I am the way, and the truth, and the life; no one comes to the Father but through Me. If you had known Me, you would have known My Father also; from now on you know Him, and have seen Him.” (John 14:6–7 NASB) Again the high priest asked Him, “Are You the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?” And Jesus said, “I am, and you will see the Son of Man seated at the right hand of Power, and coming with the clouds of heaven.” And the high priest tore his garments and said, “What further witnesses do we need? You have heard His blasphemy. What is your decision?” And they all condemned Him as deserving death. (Mark 14:61–64) His use of both I am and Son of Man was understood by the Pharisees as Jesus claiming deity, and they deemed it blasphemy and said He deserved death as punishment.
THE HEART OF IT ALL
Peter Amsterdam
CHAPTER 7
WHO IS JESUS? THE GOD-MAN
The heart of our faith as Christians rests on the answer to one simple but extremely crucial question: Who is Jesus? In order to understand our faith, to understand the story of Jesus and what His life was about— His teachings, the reason for His coming—it’s necessary to understand who He is. Jesus is God. He is the second person of the Trinity, which includes God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit. (For more on the Trinity, see chapters 14 and 15.) The beauty of this truth is that His being God means that every person from every age who has invited Jesus into their life has received forgiveness for their sins as well as everlasting life. Because we as humans sin, and those sins are an offense against God, there is a need for us to be forgiven by God and reconciled to Him; and the only way for that to happen was for Jesus, who is God, to become human, to live a life without sin, to die for our sins, and to rise from the dead. And this is exactly what happened. Christ’s death for the sins of the world is the basis and plan of salvation for humankind. Jesus fulfilled all the necessary requirements in order for humans to be forgiven for their sins by God.
THE LOGOS Jesus, being God the Son has all the attributes of God. God is the creator of all things. God is eternal and existed before anything else was in exis[1]tence. This being the case, for Jesus to be God, then He must be eternal, and He must have also existed before anything else existed. He must have had a part in creating all that is created. According to Scripture, all those things are true of Jesus. Part 2: Jesus and the Incarnation Who is Jesus? The God-Man 91 The first three verses of the Gospel of John make the point well: “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. He was in the beginning with God. All things were made through Him, and without Him was not any thing made that was made.” When John was speaking of God the Son before He was born on earth, he referred to Him as the Word, not as Jesus. These verses show that the Word/ Jesus had a hand in creation, as “all things were made by Him.” The word John used, translated into English as Word, was Logos in the original Greek. The term Logos was first used in the 6th century BC by a Greek philoso[1]pher named Heraclitus to designate the divine reason or plan which coor[1]dinates a changing universe. As such, to a Greek speaker at the time, Logos meant reason, so they would have understood the verses as “in the begin[1]ning was the reason or mind of God.” They would understand that before creation the Logos existed with God eternally. Therefore the Logos, the Word, God the Son, was in existence before any created thing—including time, space, or energy—existed. As one of the early church fathers, Athanasius, wrote, “There was never a time when He (the Logos) was not.”1 He is eternal. The Logos, God the Son, was with God the Father, and was God. John 1:14 goes on to say: “And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we have seen His glory, glory as of the only Son from the Father, full of grace and truth.” John states clearly that the Logos, God the Son, became flesh and lived on earth for a time as a human being. It means that He, an eternal immaterial being, entered into His creation in time and space. This could only happen if God became incarnate, if He became man, which is exactly what happened when Jesus of Nazareth was born. He became the God-man, God in human flesh who dwelt amongst us.
Cary, Phillip (2008, Lecture 10)
APRIL 30, 2021
The Greatest Thing in the World
—Part Three
Love Practiced
By Henry Drummond
Is life not full of opportunities for learning love? Every man and woman every day has a thousand of them. The world is not a playground; it is a schoolroom. Life is not a holiday, but an education. And the one eternal lesson for us all is how we can love better.
What makes a man a good cricketer? Practice. What makes a man a good artist, a good sculptor, a good musician? Practice. What makes a man a good linguist, a good stenographer? Practice.
There is nothing capricious about religion. We do not develop the soul in different ways, under different laws, from those in which we develop the body and the mind. If a man does not exercise his arm, he develops no biceps muscle; and if a man does not exercise his soul, he acquires no muscle in his soul, no strength of character, no vigor of moral fiber, no beauty of spiritual growth. Love is not a thing of enthusiastic emotion. It is a rich, strong, vigorous expression of the whole Christian character—the Christlike nature in its fullest development. And the constituents of this great character are only to be built up by ceaseless practice.
What was Christ doing in the carpenter’s shop? Practicing. Though He was perfect, we read that He learned obedience, and grew in wisdom and in favor with God. Do not quarrel, therefore, with your lot in life. Do not complain of its never-ceasing cares, its petty environment, the vexations you have to stand, the small and sordid souls you have to live and work with. Above all, do not resent temptation; do not be perplexed because it seems to thicken round you more and more. That is your practice. That is the practice which God appoints you; and it is having its work in making you patient, humble, generous, unselfish, kind, and courteous.
Do not begrudge the hand that is molding the still-too-shapeless image within you. It is growing more beautiful, though you see it not; and every touch of temptation may add to its perfection. Therefore, do not isolate yourself. Be among men and among things, and among troubles, and difficulties, and obstacles. You remember Goethe’s words: “Talent develops itself in solitude; character in the stream of life.” Talent develops itself in solitude—the talent of prayer, of faith, of meditation, of seeing the unseen; character grows in the stream of life. That chiefly is where men are to learn love.
How? To make it easier, I have named a few of the elements of love. But these are only elements. Love itself can never be defined.
Light is something more than the sum of its ingredients—a glowing, dazzling, tremulous ether. And love is something more than all its elements—a palpitating, quivering, sensitive, living thing. By synthesis of all the colors, men can make whiteness, they cannot make light. By synthesis of all the virtues, men can make virtue, they cannot make love.
How then are we to have this transcendent living whole conveyed into our souls? We brace our wills to secure it. We try to copy those who have it. We lay down rules about it. We watch. We pray. But these things alone will not bring love into our nature. Love is an effect. And only as we fulfill the right condition can we have the effect produced. Shall I tell you what the cause is?
If you turn to the Revised Version of the First Epistle of John you find these words: “We love because He first loved us.” Look at that word “because.” It is the cause of which I have spoken. “Because He first loved us,” the effect follows that we love—we love Him, we love all men. We cannot help it. Because He loved us, we love, we love everybody. Our heart is slowly changed. Contemplate the love of Christ, and you will love. Stand before that mirror, reflect Christ’s character, and you will be changed into the same image from tenderness to tenderness. There is no other way. You cannot simply will yourself to love. You can only look at the lovely object, and fall in love with it, and grow in likeness to it. And so, look at His perfect character, His perfect life. Look at the great sacrifice as He laid down Himself, all through life, and upon the cross of Calvary; and you must love Him. And loving Him, you must become like Him.
Love begets love. It is a process of induction. Put a piece of iron in the presence of an electrified body, and that piece of iron for a time becomes electrified. It is changed into a temporary magnet in the mere presence of a permanent magnet, and as long as you leave the two side by side, they are both magnets alike. Remain side by side with Him who loved us, and gave Himself for us, and you, too, will become a permanent magnet, a permanently attractive force; and like Him you will draw all men unto you, like Him you will be drawn unto all men. That is the inevitable effect of love. Any man who fulfills that cause must have that effect produced in him.
Edward Irving went to see a dying boy once, and when he entered the room he just put his hand on the sufferer’s head, and said, “My boy, God loves you,” and went away. The boy started from his bed, and called out to the people in the house, “God loves me! God loves me!”
One word! It changed that boy. The sense that God loved him overpowered him, melted him down, and began the creating of a new heart in him. And that is how the love of God melts down the unlovely heart in man, and begets in him the new creature, who is patient and humble and gentle and unselfish. And there is no other way to get it. There is no mystery about it. We love others, we love everybody, we love our enemies, because He first loved us.
My precious husband passed away. He went to be with his Lord, and it was such a glorious passing. He had had such a wonderful life. He had served the Lord so faithfully, and he loved the Lord so much. As I stood by his bedside at the end I said, “Well, darling, you’ve lingered so long here in the vestibule, it must be that they’re getting a great reception ready for you over there! I wish that I could be there to welcome you when you enter into the Lord’s presence.”
I want to tell you that never have I been so glad that I am a Christian! Oh, the privileges of being a Christian! The comfort, the blessing, the peace I felt in the hour of trial! I’ve been so glad for the hope of the Christian. So many of the sympathy cards that I received contained the verse “We sorrow not as those who have no hope.”1
In the hospital when I was tending to my husband, I saw people who had no hope, and I talked to some there who had no hope. There were loved ones who stood by the bedside of dying loved ones, and they had no hope. It’s an awful thing to die without hope.
But, oh, the wonders of being a Christian! With all the hope that we have, I couldn’t possibly sorrow like they sorrowed. I’m so glad that we live in this world of beauty and opportunity and all that there is here, but it is also a world of sin, suffering, trouble, and death. It just doesn’t seem to me there would be any purpose in life without Jesus Christ, without being a Christian.
Thank God today for the blessed Word of God that is such a strength in the time of trial. So many precious scriptures have comforted my heart and lifted my spirit; they seemed to have been written just for me.
I thank God for His wonderful plan of redemption, and that through it I can know I’m going to meet my loved one again in heaven. This plan was already worked out in God’s mind from the foundation of the world. Now, though we sin, we can be justified, and though we die, we shall live again.
Thank God for the shed blood of Jesus Christ, God’s Son, that cleanses us from all sin, if we just believe and repent. I thank God for this wonderful message of the gospel, the good news that proclaims to us that Jesus died for our sins, was buried, and on the third day He rose from the dead for our justification. I wonder if you have experienced that? I wonder if you have taken Him at His Word and have this blessed hope?
Do you live in God’s Word, and has it become a lamp to your feet also? It will help you in your time of trial, your time of testing. Because that time is coming, my friend. If you haven’t passed through deep waters yet, they will come. And death comes to all. God’s Word makes that very, very plain. “It’s appointed to man once to die.”2 Thank God for His precious Word, a light to our pathway. When we tread a perilous journey and come to the waters of death, we do not fear; we have Jesus Christ.
It seems like He gives a special dispensation of grace and glory and blessing just when we need it. We don’t have it beforehand, but when we come up against this darkest hour, there He is. He’ll meet us. When the time comes, there will be a special dispensation of grace and blessing and comfort.
I’d often sing to my husband. I’d stand by his bed and sing. I don’t have a beautiful voice, but the hymns are beautiful, and he loved this verse in the song “How Firm a Foundation.”
Fear not, I am with thee, oh, be not dismayed,
For I am thy God, and will still give thee aid;
I’ll strengthen thee, help thee, and cause thee to stand,
Upheld by My gracious, omnipotent hand.
And when through deep waters I call thee to go,
The rivers of sorrow shall not overflow;
For I will be with thee thy trials to bless
And sanctify to thee thy deepest distress. —Attributed to John Keith, 1787
And how He upheld us! How His glory has been in our hearts, because we’ve seen God’s Word proven to be so true. We know that when we come to the deep waters, they will not overflow us.
I want you to know Jesus Christ, because He’ll be your only comfort in such a trial. You know, life doesn’t have purpose without Him, and life never comes to its fulfillment without Jesus Christ in your heart. He says that He came that you might have life and have it more abundantly. How true that is.
It’s such an abundant life when you have Jesus. Why don’t you, right now, get ready for the thing that my husband has passed through? Then you can have peace, and you don’t have to fear death. God’s Word says that there are people that lived in bondage to the fear of death all their lives. But all that fear can be taken away.3
I found this little poem in my husband’s Bible, written by a missionary in China.
Afraid of what?
To feel the Spirit’s glad release?
To pass from pain to perfect peace,
The strife and strain of life to cease?
Afraid of that?
Afraid of what?
Afraid to see the Savior’s face,
To hear His welcome, and to trace
The glory gleam from wounds of grace?
Afraid of that?
Afraid of what?
A flash, a crash, a pierced heart?
Darkness, light, oh heaven’s art.
A wound of His, a counterpart.
Afraid of that?
Afraid to enter into heaven’s rest?
To serve the Master, blessed
From service good to service the best? —Adapted from a poem by E. H. Hamilton, after hearing of the death of a missionary colleague killed in China in 1931
No, my husband was not afraid, and you won’t be afraid either, because you’ll know that He’ll be with you. Though you walk through the valley of the shadow of death, He says, “I will be with thee.” He’ll be with you to comfort you; His rod and staff will comfort you.4
Won’t you take Jesus Christ as your Savior right now? Something can happen at any time. You wouldn’t be ready unless you have received Him as your Savior. There’s no other name given under heaven among men whereby you can be saved.5
I just want to close this little meditation with you by saying that never has God’s love proved so great for me, never His mercy so sure, and His grace so abundant as during this time of grief. I’m praising Him with all my heart for the fulfillment of His Word and for His faithfulness.
God bless you. He’s still on the throne and prayer does truly change things.
From a transcript of a Meditation Moments broadcast, adapted. Published on Anchor April 2021. Read by Carol Andrews.
“And God is able to make every grace overflow to you, so that in every way, always having everything you need, you may excel in every good work.”—2 Corinthians 9:81
If we truly want to experience God’s overflowing abundance, we must make room for it by allowing our soul to be stretched. The groans we utter as it uncomfortably expands may temporarily drown out the singing in heaven, but in the end it will create an earthly space with far better salvation acoustics.
Jesus’ life could hardly be considered abundant by modern cultural standards, but through suffering His soul was stretched to globally salvific proportions. His pain made room for our pain and His abundant life became our abundant life. Maybe we would let the belt out on our souls a bit more if we truly believed that soul stretching could be soul saving.
We worship a God who not only suffered and died on our behalf but rose from the dead covered with scars from His earthly ordeal. A God who was tattooed by evil, yet wore it like a victory medal. Interestingly, when Thomas wanted proof that Jesus had risen from the dead, he didn’t want a demonstration of Jesus’ newfound resurrection powers but rather wanted to see the scars of shared suffering. …
God is a redeemer. He doesn’t make bad things go away but transforms them into something good. As a neonatologist, I often have to bring bad news to the parents of my patients. It can be quite depressing, because I see no reason why bad things should happen to good people, but then I am reminded that we all suffer. The issue is not the inevitable bad but the unexpected good.
I know that my Redeemer lives, so in each and every difficult situation I expect to see evidence that He is alive and well. Instead of worrying about God’s apparent absence, I now get excited about what new and interesting ways He will make His presence felt. …
Jesus is the Hen that wishes to gather the chicks, the Shepherd that is concerned about the harassed and helpless sheep, the Bottle that collects all our tears of pain without spilling a drop. Jesus isn’t an antiviral but rather the Great Physician. … He has a gentle and humble bedside manner, and if we accept His therapeutic regimen we will find rest for our souls.
He will begin by sitting us down and wiping every tear from our eyes so that we can clearly see the clinical course that lies ahead and anticipate the promised eternal remission to come where there will be no more death or mourning or crying or pain.2—Erik Strandness3
Moving outside our safety zone
We all have our safety zone, that range of circumstances that we’re comfortable with or the people that we’ve learned to interact with easily and without much conscious effort. The borders of that zone are often determined by our fears, and what we think will be acceptable to others in our behavior, and what exceeds comfortable levels of effort on our part.
The safety zone is nice and cozy. The problem is that if we allow it to govern our decisions, it can end up leaving little room for growth or development. It can stifle our experiencing all that life has to offer, and unless we continue to stretch ourselves, we can risk becoming complacent in heart, mind, and spirit.
The danger of our staying within our personal safety zone if the Lord is trying to broaden our horizons is that we can gradually be lulled into a mediocre existence where we don’t explore our full potential. We can lose the ability to see how much more we can attain, to the point that we no longer take those exciting leaps of faith.
It’s uncomfortable to break through those boundaries and there are risks, because we don’t know what we’ll encounter. But the satisfaction, fulfillment, and excitement of facing new people, new ideas, and new opportunities is all part of what makes us deeper, purpose-driven individuals. We can never know our full potential unless we are willing to stretch beyond what we think are our limits.
The nature of the Lord is such that He sometimes disrupts our comfort zones and brings new challenges into our lives that force us to take a hard look at the limitations we’ve placed on ourselves, so that we can step outside them. As we do, we often find out that it’s not quite as unsettling as we had imagined, and many times we find a new world of opportunities and potential that we hadn’t previously thought was possible.—Maria Fontaine
Running the race
When you’re being stretched spiritually, your faith in God grows. When you’re being stretched mentally, your old ideas are challenged and replaced with new ones. When you’re being stretched relationally, selfishness dies and love grows. So, are you being stretched right now?
God allows us to have stretching experiences that prepare us for the race he has called us to run in life—and every so often your soul will “hit the wall.” No amount of strength and no amount of pressing will move the problem. This is soul stretch! Often, these moments aren’t the real test; they are just warm-ups that prepare us for future challenges. They are points of reference designed to keep us from panicking when we’re in the midst of the real race.
Remember that God never allows a person to run for him, or with him, who hasn’t been stretched in their thinking, their faith, and their ability to live and love. So when you face a problem that just won’t move, remember to take a deep breath and remind yourself that God is stretching you. It’s the stretching of the soul that enables us to face situations we think will kill us, but don’t; to endure times when we think we won’t make it, but do.
Sooner or later we will all face difficult times and relationships, but they are just the deep knee bends of life. So when it feels like you’re being stretched to breaking point, don’t quit. See it for what it is—preparation for running and winning your God-assigned race in life.—Rhema
Faith and comfort zones
Our faith will never thrive when everything’s comfortable—when all our needs are supplied ahead of time, when we can handle the work on our own, when we know what’s ahead—that’s when we’re fine carrying all the weight. It’s when things are difficult and when we can’t carry the load that our faith is strengthened, because we have to hand the load over to Jesus and trust.
Proverbs 3:5 says to “Trust in the Lord with all your heart; do not depend on your own understanding,” or your own strength.4 That means put your weight down. And as we do that—as we depend more on Jesus and put our trust in His promises—our faith will become stronger.
We have to be willing to have our faith stretched. Faith doesn’t have the chance to grow when everything is flowing along as usual. We need to be willing to stretch as well and choose to try new things that we’re not sure of.
In the Bible, we see that while sometimes people were put in difficult situations where their faith had to be stretched, other times God waited for them to stretch before He did the things that they couldn’t do themselves.
Jesus said that faith the size of a mustard seed could do big things. And sometimes that’s all we can muster, and at those times, He’ll use what we’ve got. I think, though, that He doesn’t expect our faith to stay that tiny. I think He expects our faith to grow as we see Him come through for us time and time again. I think He wants us to feed our faith so that it grows and blossoms and starts bearing fruit.
God has plans and a purpose for each of us, and He brings steps along the way to prepare us for those plans. However, it takes faith to step out and reach toward those plans, to take action and start building on what God wants for us. If we hold back until everything’s “safe,” we may miss out.
No matter where you are on your life journey or what unexpected twists and turns it has taken, you can determine to look at each “overwhelming” situation as a great chance for a faith workout!—Marie Story
Published on Anchor April 2021. Read by Gabriel Garcia Valdivieso.
Music by Michael Dooley.
I painted a beautiful sunrise this morning; I had you in mind when I did it. I had an early morning breeze follow you; it was one of My ways of reminding you that I’m always with you. The reassuring smile of your loved ones brought joy to your heart; that was Me smiling through them, giving you My assurance that I’m pleased with you.
I brought to mind a song of joy and happiness, and it made your spirit light and happy as you hummed it; that was Me reminding you of the great joy I always have in My heart for you. I helped you to accomplish an important task in your work, and I gave you patience to see the job through; that was Me again proving to you that nothing is too little for Me to help you with. A thoughtless word that was spoken didn’t bother you like it usually does, and you forgave and forgot; yet again that was Me and My understanding being poured down on you.
Nothing is too small for Me. It is often the small and sometimes insignificant things that I know make a world of difference for you and your day, and it gives Me pleasure to do them for you just to show you I love you. You’re very important to Me and I want you to know that.
See that pretty butterfly? Yet again, that’s another example of how much I love you, because I created it for your pleasure, to fill your life with beauty.
*
You are so special to Me, you are like a rare and precious gem of great price! A jewel that has true worth will only become more beautiful with each buffing and cutting and polishing. You are that gem, and I smile as I work on you, for I know that it is increasing your value, and that you shine more and more with each passing stroke. You rest peacefully in My hands, in full assurance that I, the Master Craftsman, know full well what I am doing. And as I smile on you and polish you, you reflect My smile and My love to those who come in contact with you. You endure the cutting, the buffing, and the polishing, knowing that all things that come from My hand are for your good. I’m so glad you let Me bring out your beauty, My precious gem!
I love you as you are. You do not have to be perfect to be loved by Me, but I say to you, you are precious to Me because you are clothed in My righteousness.
*
You are special, created by My hand. You are unique, one of a kind. There’s only one you, and I made you to fit the role and purpose I had in mind for you. You have special talents and qualities that I know you need for the job and calling I have for you. You also have weaknesses that help keep you humble and close to Me.
The secret to finding My peace and contentment in your heart and mind is to thank Me and let Me live in you. Praise Me even for your weaknesses, which make you dependent on My strength. Glory in your infirmities1 and in times of sadness, which deepen your walk with Me and make you cling to Me more fervently. Be content in the sad times as well, knowing that they are working in you a far greater eternal glory.2
When you come to Me at the end of your days, I will gather you into eternal glory, where all tears will cease and where there will be constant joy and happiness forever. I have some wonderful surprises for you up here that you will be delighted with. I look forward to having you here, but in the meantime, I will be with you in your heart, whispering to your spirit and helping you through each day. I love you so much, and I love it whenever you think about Me and acknowledge My presence.
Thank Me for all your blessings! Thank Me for the little things I do for you throughout the day. Thank Me for the loved ones I put along your path, and revel in My joy and presence. This will give you strength day by day until the time I call you to come be with Me here.
*
I create all kinds of music, but the symphony of your life and your experiences is a very intricate one with a beautiful blend of harmony. The music plays out little by little through the years, until it reaches its final climax when I bring you home to be with Me.
The pleasures, the joys, the blessings, the loves—as well as the sorrows, the grief, and the pain of your life—all blend together to perfectly harmonize in My symphony. When you get up here, I’ll play it all back for you, and you’ll hear nothing but perfection, because you will understand My plan in each phase of your life.
*
I was there with you today as you pushed, pulled, sweated, worked. I was right there doing My part to make your day that much better, your load that much lighter, and your burdens more bearable. I was there propping you up, giving you the boost you needed toward the end of the day when weariness was threatening to settle in and overpower you.
I am still with you now when you are tired and weary and worn from all the exertion and the trials of the day. Now lie back, relax, and rest in My arms, as a young child falls asleep in the strong and comforting arms of her father. There is no fear of danger, no worry about tomorrow; just a deep, sweet, peaceful rest that can only be found when you are nestled tightly in My arms and pressed against My heart.
Published on Anchor April 2021. Read by Jerry Paladino.
Music by John Listen.
As the horrible scene unfolded before me, my worst nightmares threatening to become reality, I held my baby boy — born just seconds prior — and wondered silently what it would be like to raise three young children without their mother.
Half-a-dozen doctors and nurses had rushed into the room. Blood pooled beneath my wife just moments after giving birth. The somber, serious, decisive mood of the medical staff told me how dire the situation was. A nurse forcefully asked my wife to authorize a blood transfusion if lifesaving measures would be needed. The doctors went to work, skipping pleasantries and dispensing with any bedside manner. Their faces and movements revealed the severity of my wife’s suddenly perilous condition.
A tsunami of fearful and anxious thoughts flooded my heart and mind. How would I overcome the grief? What would I say to my 4-year-old and 2-year-old? How would I tell my in-laws? What could God possibly be doing in and through this? Most concerning, would I still trust him if she died?
Our Age of Anxiety
In his mercy, God heard my desperate prayers and preserved my wife. The doctors and nurses were amazing, and my wife was stabilized and recovered. But the fear I felt in those moments was real, and an extreme example of the fears we regularly meet throughout life. The vast majority of our anxiety may not be as severe, but the symptoms are common and familiar. Our chests tighten. A feeling of unease washes over our body. Worrisome thoughts keep us up at night. Panic attacks can cause momentary paralysis. Rising blood pressure exposes our worry.
Exacerbating our normal fears, we live in an age of anxiety, with worry seemingly lurking around every corner. Waves of alarming headlines, social media posts, email updates, and stray thoughts threaten to throw us down a tailspin of trepidation. The “what ifs” are endless: school shootings, cancer, unexplained illness, contracting a flesh-eating bacteria, loss of loved ones, pandemic-related death, financial ruin, violence and riots, raging forest fires, devastation and unrest, contaminated drinking water, broken food-supply chains, nuclear war, global meltdowns, collapsed economies, and a thousand other “worst case scenarios.”
More than ever, we are flooded with information, and much of that information plays on our ungodly fears and anxieties. It can become a playground for Satan’s targeted attacks against us.
So, how can we prepare to face our worst fears? How do we wage war against anxiety?
Anxious About Nothing
Philippians 4:6–7 tells us, “Do not be anxious about anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God.” But how does prayer, supplication, and thanksgiving uproot the weeds of anxiety in our lives? Or to switch the analogy, if fear and anxiety are like the indicator dashboard lights of our soul, how do we identify and address the underlying issues?
“Faith is believing what God says even when the circumstances seem to say otherwise.”
The truth of Philippians 4:6–7 is not a mantra that magically undoes anxiety. That’s not how prayer works (or anxiety). Just asking God to take away the anxiety doesn’t necessarily mean the foreboding fog will lift immediately. In addition to its spiritual roots, anxiety can also stem in part from biological or neurological factors beyond our conscious control. While the battle can be more complex, often our anxieties are revealing of our souls and the breakdown between our stated beliefs and the state of our hearts.
So, before we can become less anxious, we need to first recognize that we need God’s help. We cannot fight the battle on our own and in our own strength. The roots of anxiety run too deep to pull up unassisted. We need our Lord’s help in diagnosing our hearts and identifying the roots of anxiety.
Recognizing Anxiety with Humility
The apostle Peter makes an explicit link between humility and relinquishing anxiety:
Humble yourselves, therefore, under the mighty hand of God so that at the proper time he may exalt you, casting all your anxieties on him, because he cares for you. (1 Peter 5:6–7)
According to Peter, to let go of anxious thoughts and fears requires the multistep process of admitting that (1) I am fearful and anxious, (2) I am failing to trust some aspect of God’s character and goodness, and (3) I need his help to cast these anxieties upon him.
In Numbers 13, for instance, twelve spies give a report on the Promised Land that God had given to Israel. It was a land flowing with milk and honey, but they feared the strength of the inhabitants. They began to doubt God’s strength and promise to give them the land. Their fear of the enemies obscured their vision of God’s promise, power, and plan to do what he said he would do.
In that moment, they needed to admit they were afraid of defeat at the hand of stronger armies with fortified cities. They needed to recall afresh God’s promise to give them the land. And they needed to cast their anxieties upon their Lord by believing his word despite the fear that felt more real.
Faith is believing what God says even when the circumstances seem to say otherwise. Faith is seeing God’s invisible grace as you’re confronted with a real and present danger. The fight to believe that all things work together for good, for those who are called according to God’s purpose (Romans 8:28) is the daily fight to remember that God is wise, good, sovereign, and at work even in the midst of our fears and anxieties.
Deeply Dependent Battle
When we humble ourselves before God, recognizing our weakness, fears, and anxieties, we can begin casting those anxieties before our Lord in prayer, supplication, and thanksgiving (Philippians 4:6–7). In each step of this process, we recall God’s character and promises in our prayers to him. Our prayers switch from “take it away God!” to humble submission and prayerful consideration of God’s character.
Father in heaven, help me to trust you with the uncertainty of this situation. You remind me that I have not been forgotten by you, that you number the hairs on my head, and that I do not need to fear (Luke 12:6–7). Help me to trust that you are in control, that you are with me in the days ahead that feel so uncertain, and that you know what I need even before I ask (Matthew 6:8).
“Foundational in the fight against anxiety is discovering a deeper joy and satisfaction in God.”
Our requests are not too great for our gracious and generous Father. In fact, often when fears and anxieties light up our dashboard, it’s a needed reminder to meditate on his word, to admit our fears, to share with trusted friends and counselors, to ransack the Scriptures for God’s promises, and to draw near in prayer.
We are not designed to be self-sufficient people. We are needy people who are dependent upon God, his word, and his people to wage war against anxiety.
God Never Frets
As much as it depends on you, wage war on anxiety by targeting the root. Experienced gardeners will tell you that the best defense against weeds is a good offense. Strong flourishing perennials, a well-fertilized vegetable garden, or even thick green grass soak up the nutrients and crowd out the weeds. Similarly, as we uproot anxiety and fear, we must replace it with dependence, trust, faith, and intimacy with Jesus.
Foundational in the fight against anxiety is discovering a deeper joy and satisfaction in God. Not only is he trustworthy, sovereign, in control, and good, but he is the source of our life. Jesus’s death and resurrection are not just a Band-Aid applied over a broken bone, but a splint and cast that holds us firm in the midst of the fear or pain. And in the process of prayer, supplication, and thanksgiving, we do not mindlessly rehearse mantras, but we draw near to a person. We do not get quick fixes for anxiety, but we draw deeper into relationship with the Lord of heaven and earth, who upholds all things in his sovereign hands.
We wage war on anxiety by remembering that we have been brought into union with the triune God — Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. And amazingly, God never frets. He fears nothing, is never anxious, and is never overwhelmed. In his perfect peace, he promises us — his children — perfect peace as well. Isaiah 26:3 says, “You keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on you, because he trusts in you.” We wage war against anxiety by tethering our hearts and minds to Christ.
Here’s a clichéd question for you: How would you live if you knew this day was your last day on earth?
This question is presented in hundreds of motivational books, seminars, and lectures. Sometimes it’s worded differently, but the concept is the same: “Live every day as if it were your last.” The unfortunate thing about often-repeated phrases is that they very soon lose their meaning.
It’s also kind of a difficult question to answer—at least if you’re not really dying the next day. Many people say that they’d use that last day to do something good. They would reconnect with those who are important to them. They’d do something to help others. They’d right some wrong. They’d forgive and ask for forgiveness. It seems as though many people see it as sort of a day of redemption—a day to make up for all that they failed to do throughout their lives.
A takeaway from this is that we should strive to live life in such a way that we won’t need a last day to set everything right. Jesus set us an example of this as He faced the last days of His life. He was aware that His time on earth was coming to a close. His mission on earth was nearly complete and He knew that He would soon be betrayed and executed. So how did He live during His last 24 hours?
He set aside time with His disciples where He shared a meal with them. He welcomed each of them by washing their feet, a job generally given to the lowest servant. Jesus showed each of His disciples great love and humility by stooping to wash their feet. He made Himself a servant.1
He was betrayed, but He didn’t retaliate. He was mistreated, yet He didn’t lose His temper. Those closest to Him turned their backs on Him, but He didn’t react in anger. He was wrongfully accused and humiliated, but He held His tongue.2
He was unfailingly honest. When He was brought before His judges—first the Sanhedrin and then Pilate—they asked Him straight out, “Are You the Son of God?” He could have saved Himself a lot of pain and anguish by simply skirting the truth. But He upheld the truth, no matter what the cost.3
He was forgiving. After being whipped, mocked, spit on, and dragged through the streets to hang on a cross, He said, “Father, forgive them.” He could have called down fire and lightning on His tormentors and cursed them for hurting the Son of God. But instead He forgave even as they mocked and insulted Him.4
He was caring. Despite the agony of hanging on the cross, He took time to make sure His mother would be cared for. He took time to listen to the thief dying beside Him, and to reassure him as he died. Instead of only thinking about Himself and the pain He was in, He thought of others and their well-being.
The way Jesus spent His last day was really no different from the way He lived His whole life. Jesus lived every day as if it were His last, because honesty, humility, love, forgiveness, and kindness were an integral part of His nature, so those were the qualities He portrayed. Living each day as though it were your last is about spending your time and energy on the important things—things that won’t fade with time, but will last through eternity.—Marie Story
The gift of perspective
I was listening to the radio a few days ago. The speaker was Tim Timmons, a man who has become pretty well known in the Christian music circle. About ten years ago, he found out that he has an incurable form of cancer. During his interview, he said something that impressed me: “The gift through an incurable cancer, or any other sorrow we face, is perspective. And perspective is the gift that keeps on giving.”
Why would cancer give the gift of perspective? It probably really clarifies what matters and what doesn’t. You’re aware that the clock of your life is ticking faster than most other people’s. Questions like “Will this matter if I only have one more year to live?” are probably always at the forefront of your mind.
The pressing awareness of the imminence of death clarifies what really matters and what does not. Things that seem important, like how much money you make or how beautiful you are, quickly lose their worth, while who you are with and what you are doing matter much more. Even as I try to imagine it, I know I am not able to get that full clarity in perspective that a life-altering illness would bring. But I can do my best to live as if my days on earth were numbered (which they are) and embrace life and loved ones as fully as I can.
When I need to look for perspective on the things I face, I like to quote King David’s prayer: “From the end of the earth will I cry unto thee, when my heart is overwhelmed: lead me to the rock that is higher than I.”5 From the top of the rock, you get a very different point of view or perspective than you do from below.
A new perspective is something we can ask the Lord for, just like King David did. Even with a new perspective, there will still be things that we can’t fully grasp or comprehend yet; we may still see through a glass dimly while we are on earth.6 But we have the promise that one day we will fully understand and know, even as we are already fully known by God. That’s when it will all make perfect sense.—Mara Hodler
It’s about time
I recently watched a movie called About Time, where the men of a certain family could go back in time to correct mistakes or replay moments in their lives. We can all see the benefit of having the ability to go back in time. We could right any wrongs, change a decision we made, or take our proverbial foot out of our mouths when we said or did something awkward.
Unfortunately, we don’t have that ability. We only get one chance to live through each day, and sometimes we forget how priceless each day is. We often allow the daily problems and stress to crowd out the wonderful blessings we have—friendships, family, experiences, and the fact that we’re creating memories each day that we can keep forever.
What we value is also often a matter of perspective. We often don’t appreciate something when it’s always available or when we have an abundance of it, which is a concept that can be applied to time. It is often only when work or life crowds our schedule, or when sickness or accidents threaten to take it away completely that we pay closer attention to how precious our time here is.
Psalm 90:12 says, “Teach us to number our days, that we may gain a heart of wisdom.”
In the movie About Time, the father advises his son to live every day twice. He suggests that he live it the first time with all the tension and worries that stop him from noticing how sweet the world could be, and the second time taking time to stop and notice—to love the people around him and enjoy all the beautiful things. We unfortunately don’t have the luxury of traveling back in time, but we can strive to live each day to the full the first time around, making note of all the wonderful things in it and God’s goodness to us.
In the Bible, Jesus told a short story about a rich fool who stored up all his wealth in barns, and when his barns couldn’t hold any more of his goods, he decided to build bigger barns in order to store it all for himself. God wasn’t impressed, and told him that that same night he would die and asked him to whom all those things would belong after his death.7 What was he able to take with him of all the things he had selfishly kept from others and from God? Nothing!
This reminds me of a modern joke about another rich fool: This rich man had spent his whole life acquiring so much money that he pleaded with God to let him take some of it with him to heaven. God chuckled at his foolishness, but decided to grant him his wish and let him choose one valuable thing to take with him. The rich man decided that he would sell all his wealth and buy gold bars, which had the highest value, and take that with him. Pleased with himself, he arrived at the gates of heaven, where Saint Peter greeted him and asked what was in his very heavy suitcase. The rich man explained the deal he made with God. Curious, Peter asked what he had chosen to bring, as it must be very special indeed! The rich man proudly opened the case to show him the glimmering gold bricks. Surprised, Peter exclaimed, “You brought pavement?”
Streets of gold aside, this is a good reminder of what really matters at the end of the day. As Mother Teresa said, “Yesterday is gone. Tomorrow has not yet come. We have only today. Let us begin.”—Tina Kapp
Published on Anchor April 2021. Read by Jon Marc.
Music by Michael Dooley.
“We, who with unveiled faces all reflect the Lord’s glory, are being transformed into his likeness with ever-increasing glory, which comes from the Lord, who is the Spirit.”—2 Corinthians 3:181
While Christlikeness is manifested in the decisions we make and our outward actions, it stems from who we are internally. Christlikeness develops within us as we are continually transformed into His image.
The key to such transformation is the gift of salvation, which we have received through Jesus’ death on the cross. It is through His sacrifice that we have the power to become new people, new creations in Him.2 Due to the fall of humanity through Adam and Eve’s sin, there was a rupture in the original fellowship that God had with humankind. God, however, made a way for that fellowship to be renewed, through Jesus’ death and resurrection.
God, through the sacrifice of His Son, made it possible for human beings to be reconciled with Him. Reconciling is defined as the ending of conflict, or the renewing of a friendly relationship between those who have been disputing. In Paul’s epistles, he speaks of reconciliation, of our being brought back into the family of God. “For if while we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, now that we are reconciled, shall we be saved by his life. More than that, we also rejoice in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received reconciliation.”3
The cost of reestablishing that fellowship was huge: the suffering and death of His own Son, who took the punishment for all the sins of humanity upon Himself. When we think of the price God was willing to pay to bring us back into fellowship with Him, we should respond with awe that the Creator of everything wants to fellowship with us and was willing to go to great lengths to make it possible. We have the blessing, honor, and privilege of having a personal relationship with God, and we are called to cultivate it.
Jesus set the example of taking time for His relationship with His Father: “Rising very early in the morning, while it was still dark, he departed and went out to a desolate place, and there he prayed.”4 Even amidst the busyness of ministering to crowds, He made time to fellowship with God, listen to God, and receive instruction. Jesus said, “I can do nothing on my own. As I hear, I judge, and my judgment is just, because I seek not my own will but the will of him who sent me.”5
True fellowship with God begins with being God-centered, recognizing that our most important relationship is with Him. Considering all that God has done for us, bringing us into His family and making it possible for us to be in relationship with Him, we should delight in making our fellowship with Him a priority in our daily life. Our fellowship with Him entails spending time in His presence, communicating with Him, worshipping Him; having two-way communication with Him by speaking to Him in prayer, reading His Word and listening to what He has to say to us through it, and listening to His voice as He speaks to us personally.
It is vital to give priority to our fellowship with Him, as otherwise we can’t be healthy Christians who are growing and maturing spiritually. Just as we can’t be physically healthy without eating each day, or can’t stay clean without regular bathing, neither can we stay spiritually healthy or clean without being in regular fellowship with our Creator. It’s just not possible.
He laid down His life for us, making it possible to live with Him forever, so giving some part of each day back to Him in love and gratitude is the least we can do. Carving out time in our day to spend with God, no matter how difficult that may be, should be a permanent commitment if we want to live in communion and fellowship with the Lord.
Rather than looking at our time with the Lord as a chore or something we have to do, we should see it for what it really is—a wonderful privilege. We are granted access to God, our Father in heaven; to Jesus, who laid down His life for us; and to the Holy Spirit, who dwells within us. It’s time to connect with our Creator and Savior who sustains our life, who loves us, and has established a personal relationship with us.
We take time daily with God because we love Him, because He deserves our praise, thankfulness, and devotion. Of course, there are benefits for us. When we take time in fellowship with the Lord, He responds. When we stop other activity and enter into His presence, we put ourselves in a position to listen to Him and receive His direction. He is able to guide us with His counsel, to teach us to do His will.6
Jesus prayed: “Sanctify them in the truth; your word is truth.”7 Through living the truth of the Bible, we are sanctified, or made holy. “But just as he who called you is holy, so be holy in all you do; for it is written: ‘Be holy, because I am holy.’”8
As we spend time with the Lord in His Word, we are challenged to grow and change. His Word teaches us, points out our faults and sins, corrects us, changes us, and causes us to grow in right living. As we grow in our faith, we stop doing things that are in conflict with what His Word teaches; as we put off our old self and our sins, we become more godly, more like Jesus.
Prayer, reading and absorbing God’s Word, praising and worshipping Him, talking with Him about our life—our hopes and dreams, triumphs and failures, confessing our sins, asking for His help, telling Him we love Him, listening to what He tells us—are all part of that fellowship, friendship, companionship, and partnership we are meant to have with Him.
It’s within this fellowship that we develop our relationship with Him, nurture our love and intimacy, and truly get to know Him. The more we get to know Him, the more we will desire to be with Him. The book of Psalms expresses this desire for fellowship with the Lord.
“As a deer pants for flowing streams, so pants my soul for you, O God. My soul thirsts for God, for the living God. O God, you are my God; earnestly I seek you; my soul thirsts for you; my flesh faints for you. Whom have I in heaven but you? And there is nothing on earth that I desire besides you.”9
One way that Scripture expresses the bond we are to have with the Lord is a love relationship, a marriage. Rick Warren expressed it this way:
To get to know someone intimately and enjoy him personally, you must: Spend quality time with him; communicate meaningfully with him; observe him in a variety of situations. These same criteria apply in getting to know and enjoy God, too. Remember that it is hard to have a love affair in a crowd; you need to get alone with the one person. That is the way the Bible speaks of our relationship with God through Christ, as a love relationship. In fact, it is called a marriage; Christ is the Bridegroom and we in the church are his bride.10
Our relationship with God is our primary relationship, and to keep it alive and flourishing we need to spend time with Him. With our busy days, this can be a challenge. It requires a commitment to carving out a specific time to spend with Him daily, and using that time for connecting with Him heart to heart.
It’s appropriate to begin time with our Creator by taking a few moments to be still, to acknowledge that we are entering into His presence, and to praise Him. “Enter his gates with thanksgiving, and his courts with praise! Give thanks to him; bless his name!”11 It’s good to pray a short prayer committing the time to Him, asking Him to guide your time together, to take away any distractions or blockage you may have, and to open your eyes so you can take in the wonders of His teaching.12
The primary means of listening to God is through reading His Word, the Bible. He speaks to us through Scripture as we read it, think about what it says, meditate on it, and ask ourselves what it means to us and how we can apply that meaning to our daily living. He also speaks to our hearts when we quiet ourselves and listen to His still small voice. We should also take time to thank and praise Him for what He’s done for us—for saving us, providing and caring for us, and answering our prayers.
Your time of reading His Word is a time to connect with Him, to contemplate, to prayerfully meditate on what you’ve read, allowing the Holy Spirit to show you ways to apply it in your life. Of course, applying Scripture often calls for us to make changes in our lives, as the Holy Spirit challenges the way we think or act. As you reflect on what God’s Word says, it helps to ask yourself questions: What does this passage teach me? How can I apply it? Is it showing me an area in which I’m sinning? If so, what am I going to do about it? Does what I’m reading bring to mind things or people I should be praying for?
As we study His teachings and allow His Word to speak to us, convict us, challenge us, and change us, we are transformed more and more into His image and likeness. It’s in speaking to Him; sharing our hearts, burdens, worries, and fears; as well as our hopes, joys, and dreams that our relationship with Him grows. Interacting with the Lord, loving Him, spending time listening to Him, learning from Him, applying His Word, being in regular fellowship with Him, are all part of becoming like Him.
Originally published April 2016. Adapted and republished April 2021.
Read by Reuben Ruchevsky.
“At that time many will turn away from the faith and will betray and hate each other, and many false prophets will appear and deceive many people.”
Matthew 24:10,11
“… they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie …” (2 Thessalonians 2:10,11)The civilizations of Europe and countries of the Western world have been described by many commentators as now being “post-Christian.” The Roman Catholic Archbishop of Westminster, Cardinal Cormac Murphy-O’Connor, gave this bleak assessment of Christianity in the United Kingdom: “Christ is being replaced by music, New Age beliefs, the environmental movement, the occult, and the free-market economy.”In Jesus’ discourse about the signs that would precede His return, three times He told His disciples that numerous false prophets would arise on the world scene, and that they would attract large followings. “Many false prophets will rise up and deceive many” (Matthew 24:11).Paganism is flourishing. The BBC reports: “A study in 1997 suggested there were 100,000 practicing pagans in the UK, an increase of 95,000 since 1990.”“Pagan power” is similarly on the increase in North America.
April 17,2021
April 13, 2021
by Peter Amsterdam
Jesus—His Life and Message: The End of His Public Ministry
In John chapter 12, Jesus stated,
“While you have the light, believe in the light, that you may become sons of light.” When Jesus had said these things, he departed and hid himself from them.1
At this point in the Gospel of John, Jesus’ public ministry comes to an end.
Though he had done so many signs before them, they still did not believe in him, so that the word spoken by the prophet Isaiah might be fulfilled: “Lord, who has believed what he heard from us, and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?” Therefore they could not believe.2
In the Gospel of John, Jesus’ miracles are referred to as “signs.”3 Within this Gospel, Jesus did numerous miracles/signs, and with the exception of two which were done in a private setting,4 all of the rest were done in public, mostly in Galilee and Jerusalem. Those who would not believe in him doesn’t refer to just those who asked Him, How can you say that the Son of Man must be lifted up? Who is this Son of Man?,5 but also to all the crowds and all the Jewish leaders from the time of the first Passover of Jesus’ ministry until this point. One author writes:
While Jesus has repeatedly charged one or another group of his hearers with unbelief,6this is the first time the Gospel writer has made such a sweeping generalization about them, confirming from the preceding narrative the principle stated at the outset that “his own did not receive him” (John 1:11).7
We are told that in spite of the many signs Jesus had done, the reason for the people’s unbelief was so that the word spoken by the prophet Isaiah might be fulfilled. The Gospel writer then quoted Isaiah 53:1: Who has believed what he has heard from us? And to whom has the arm of the LORD been revealed? In asking who has believed, the implication is that no one has believed, which links back to verse 37: Though he had done so many signs before them, they still did not believe in him.8This same point is repeated in the next verse.
Therefore they could not believe. For again Isaiah said, “He has blinded their eyes and hardened their heart, lest they see with their eyes, and understand with their heart, and turn, and I would heal them.”9
Jesus was quoting from Isaiah 6:9–10, which says:
Go, and say to this people: “Keep on hearing, but do not understand; keep on seeing, but do not perceive.” Make the heart of this people dull, and their ears heavy, and blind their eyes; lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their hearts, and turn and be healed.
These verses from the book of Isaiah are also referred to in the Gospels of Matthew, Mark, and Luke,10 as well as in the book of Acts.11
Once again we read about their unbelief—they could not believe. The point being made is that people who were unbelieving heard the outward words Jesus spoke, but they did not discern the meaning. When this Gospel quotes He has blinded their eyes, it does not mean that blinding took place against the will of these people. The same applies as far as the hardening of their hearts. They have made a decision, they have chosen, and therefore they are responsible for the outcome of their decision.
Isaiah said these things because he saw his glory and spoke of him.12
For the third time, Isaiah is mentioned by name. In the book of Isaiah, we read:
In the year that King Uzziah died I saw the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up; and the train of his robe filled the temple. Above him stood the seraphim. Each had six wings: with two he covered his face, and with two he covered his feet, and with two he flew. And one called to another and said: “Holy, holy, holy is the LORD of hosts; the whole earth is full of his glory!”13
The Gospel of John sees the words of Isaiah as a reference to Jesus’ glory. One author explains:
The words of Isaiah 6:3 refer to the glory of Yahweh, but John makes no hard-and-fast distinction between the two. To him it is plain that Isaiah had in mind the glory revealed in Christ.14
John’s Gospel then states:
Nevertheless, many even of the authorities believed in him, but for fear of the Pharisees they did not confess it, so that they would not be put out of the synagogue; for they loved the glory that comes from man more than the glory that comes from God.15
Clearly many people, including some members of the Jewish leadership, believed in Jesus, as is pointed out here and elsewhere throughout this Gospel.
When he was in Jerusalem at the Passover Feast, many believed in his name when they saw the signs that he was doing.16
Many of the people believed in him. They said, “When the Christ appears, will he do more signs than this man has done?”17
Many of the Jews therefore, who had come with Mary and had seen what he did, believed in him.18
However, though many believed in Him, they didn’t publicly confess their belief, because of the consequences of doing so. To confess their belief would have resulted in their being put out of the synagogue. Earlier in this Gospel, we were told that the Jews had already agreed that if anyone should confess Jesus to be Christ, he was to be put out of the synagogue.19 Here we read that these ones loved the glory that comes from man more than the glory that comes from God. This statement is similar to other declarations Jesus made.
This is the judgment: the light has come into the world, and people loved the darkness.20
How can you believe, when you receive glory from one another and do not seek the glory that comes from the only God?21
The remaining verses in this chapter (John 12:44–50) are the last words of Jesus’ public ministry in this Gospel. Commentators point out that Jesus most likely made the following statements at a later time than the verses which have been covered above.
Jesus cried out and said, “Whoever believes in me, believes not in me but in him who sent me. And whoever sees me sees him who sent me.”22
Whatever the setting, Jesus spoke these words loudly, which indicates that what He was saying was important. He stressed the closeness between Himself and the Father by stating that whoever trusts in Him trusts God the Father. This is similar to what He declared earlier in this Gospel: My teaching is not mine, but his who sent me.23 He also made this point in the synoptic Gospels:24Whoever receives me receives him who sent me.25The one who hears you hears me, and the one who rejects you rejects me, and the one who rejects me rejects him who sent me.26
I have come into the world as light, so that whoever believes in me may not remain in darkness.27
Having just spoken about seeing, whoever sees me sees him who sent me, Jesus focuses again on light as He did earlier. While you have the light, believe in the light, that you may become sons of light,28 and I am the light of the world. Whoever follows me will not walk in darkness, but will have the light of life.29Due to sinful human nature, people are in darkness; however, Jesus has come into the world in order to bring salvation, to deliver us from this darkness.
If anyone hears my words and does not keep them, I do not judge him; for I did not come to judge the world but to save the world. The one who rejects me and does not receive my words has a judge; the word that I have spoken will judge him on the last day.30
Earlier we read that though he had done so many signs before them, they still did not believe in him.31 Here Jesus addresses the question of what happens to those who do not believe.
We are told that those who have heard and understood Jesus’ teaching and have chosen to reject it will be judged. However, Jesus points out that it is not He who judges them; rather it is their response to His word that judges. He isn’t saying that judgment will not come, as earlier in this Gospel He had said, Whoever does not believe is condemned already, because he has not believed in the name of the only Son of God. And this is the judgment: the light has come into the world, and people loved the darkness rather than the light because their works were evil.32
One author explains: Where the saving word is spoken and where anyone despises the Speaker and persistently rejects his sayings, that person does not go unscathed, but has a judge, and that judge is the very saving word itself. In the last day the judgment will be that the word of salvation came to that person and that person rejected it.33
I have not spoken on my own authority, but the Father who sent me has himself given me a commandment—what to say and what to speak. And I know that his commandment is eternal life. What I say, therefore, I say as the Father has told me.34
Jesus strongly stated that all that He had taught did not come from any human source, but rather was given to Him by the Father Himself. Jesus stressed that the Father was the One who sent Him, and that everything Jesus taught had been directed by His Father.
This brings to an end Jesus’ public ministry in the Gospel of John. From this point on, He no longer addressed the crowds; rather, He focused on His disciples as He prepared them for the events to come—His arrest and crucifixion.
The other day while I was reflecting on the subject of reminders, I recalled something that Peter had written1:
Second Peter 3:1 touches on the power of godly reminders, as one way that God intends for us to stay strong in the faith, and to stir ourselves up, to inspire progress, and to spur us to good works. This verse says:
This is now the second letter that I am writing to you, beloved. In both of them I am stirring up your sincere mind by way of reminder…
The apostle Peter was writing a letter to the believers in northern Galatia. His audience was made up of solid Christians. He refers to their “sincere minds”; they loved the Word of God. In his first letter, he addressed his readers as individuals of strong faith.
The intent of his letters was not to try to convince them of something or argue with them. Instead, he was motivating these dedicated followers of Jesus; drawing their focus to things that they already knew, that they believed, but that perhaps they hadn’t been thinking of or acting upon. [These were things like faith, virtue, self-control, brotherly affection, love.] … He said,
I intend always to remind you of these qualities, though you know them and are established in the truth that you have. I think it right, as long as I am in this body, to stir you up by way of reminder.2
I was encouraged by this, since I had sometimes wondered if I was overdoing it in my reminders to you about familiar spiritual principles. The Lord answered me through these verses. If the apostle Peter had placed such an emphasis on reminders, I could be confident that there was a need for them in keeping our priorities balanced and our focus where it needs to be.
Here’s another quote about reminders from Peter’s post:
Godly reminders are an important component in our growth; they can help to keep us spiritually active, healthy, and well rounded. … We all need reminders to keep us striving to be like Jesus—gracious, loving, compassionate, honest, longsuffering, gentle, good, slow to criticize, and generous with encouragement.
Peter makes an excellent point there. I know that for me personally, returning to a topic for review helps me to focus on its importance in my life.
Because the Word is our touchstone and foundation, its many important spiritual principles are good for us to connect with repeatedly. Ones like the following are guiding lights to help keep us on track: follow God; Romans 8:28; nothing is impossible for God; He always stays true to His promises; prayer and praise are powerful; resting in the Lord shows faith; and spreading His love and truth is one of our main purposes here on earth.
When the Lord inspires me to return to some of these principles in a post, it is to help give it further context and application in our lives. So, I’m happy I can be in the “reminder business.”
As important as reminders are in focusing our attention on these principles, they also have another important purpose. For example, how many times has a particular verse or passage brought us a new or deeper meaning or needed answer? What causes us to grasp that new meaning?
As we grow and progress, we are constantly being faced with new situations, new challenges, new opportunities, and new people. When we then return to one of these principles, the Holy Spirit can show us new shades of meaning or new applications for it in our lives, based on the wisdom we have gained. Every time you revisit or reconsider one of these fundamental truths, you have the opportunity to gain fresh insights about it.
I’ve found in my own life that if I choose to look for them, there are always new things to be discovered. We gain new awareness from which we can grow a little wiser and stronger in spirit. We haven’t even scratched the surface of all the Lord wants to help us experience and learn—about Him, about ourselves, and about others.
Often, many profound insights will be discovered in places where we’ve already walked and searched. As we grow throughout this life, we continue to perceive new things that weren’t visible to us before. There are so many riches of wisdom and understanding that await us, not just in our new adventures with Him but also in places that are already familiar to us.
Originally published May 2018. Adapted and republished April 2021.
Read by Debra Lee.
1 “Three Reminders,” originally published on Directors’ Corner, September 2015.
“There’s no dishonor in losing the race. There’s only dishonor in not racing because you’re afraid to lose.”1
The cultures of this world tend to overemphasize the importance of winning, of being the best in your sport, hobby, or profession. The old saying may seem trite, but it stands true: “It’s not whether you win or lose, it’s how you play the game.” When one grasps hold of godly goals and eternal truths, he may not attain a prominent place in this world’s limelight, or stand among the trophy winners, or win acclaim among the celebrity personalities. Following God may be a lonelier path, but nevertheless, it’s rich with blessing.
In the Bible it seems that most, if not all, of the primary characters suffer some defeats, humiliations, or delays throughout their lives, while holding true to their godly goals. They all seem to display some form of human weakness. When we are weak or unable, we see that His strength can more easily work in us.
In Scripture, the apostle Paul is the one who teaches this principle of owning our weaknesses. He certainly had many strengths, but evidently the Lord gave him a “thorn in the flesh.” Although he prayed three times for the Lord to heal it or free him of it, God told him: “My grace is sufficient for thee; for My strength is made perfect in weakness.” Paul then affirms, “Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me.”2 Paul didn’t tell us exactly what his thorn of weakness was, and he probably didn’t speak about it too much, or walk around putting himself down in front of others, but he certainly acknowledged it before the Lord and learned from the Lord how important this humility in weakness was.
In the story of Joseph, found in Genesis chapters 37–50, Joseph has a dream of having a predominant position among his siblings. That probably boosted his aspirations for a meaningful life. Possibly, too, it caused him to be a bit proud. It is at this time that his real-life training began; it started with a major downfall, a seeming utter defeat. Like Joseph, we too may experience the taste of failure and go through disappointments, with our dreams not being realized, even while endeavoring to uphold godly aspirations. “God’s way up is down,” as the old saying goes.
King David is another example. His grave mistakes and prolonged struggles in life served to strengthen his relationship with the Lord and brought him to write some of the most beautiful songs and prayers ever written. His troubles, no doubt, refined his character as well. And in the end, he ruled as a very wise and God-fearing king.
Human weakness is mentioned frequently in the Bible. We are told that the valiant men of faith in Hebrews chapter 11 “out of weakness were made strong.” As Tim Keller put it, “God often uses our troubles to rescue us from our own flaws and make us great.”3
God is known to use men and women who are considered to be weak, fragile, or insufficient in some way. He can bring joy and beauty out of the ashes of their broken dreams. So, if there are areas in our lives where we are weak, where we have made mistakes or failed in some way, we can own these weaknesses, failures, and shortcomings; and at the same time, we can own His forgiveness for them. Instead of struggling to hide or disguise our weaknesses, we can glory in them, like Paul, because we know God has allowed them, and forgiven them, and will bring good out of them. While abiding in Him, yielded, and honest, we can trust that He will bless and use us according to His plan.4
The life and words of Joni Eareckson Tada, who was paralyzed at age 17 as a result of a diving accident, speak clearly on how a Christian is to deal with suffering, weakness, and affliction. She relates:
[Other people] don’t have broken necks—some of them have broken hearts, they have a broken home. … Think of the times suffering has ripped into your sanity, leaving you numb and bleeding, and you too ask, “God, can this be Your will?”
Steve Estes said a very wise thing to me, he said: “Look, Joni, think of Jesus Christ, and there you’ve got the most God-forsaken man who ever lived. Perhaps the Devil thought: ‘I’m gonna stop God’s Son dead in His tracks!—No more of this ridiculous talk about redemption.’ But God’s move was to abort that devilish scheme and throw open the floodgates of heaven, so that whosoever will might come in! God always aborts devilish schemes to serve His own ends and accomplish His purposes. … God permits what He hates to accomplish that which He loves. And heaven and hell can end up participating in the exact same thing but for different reasons. ‘God works all things according to the counsel of His will.’”5
And I believe it was Dorothy Sayers who said: “He wrenches out of evil, positive good for us and glory for Himself!” In other words, He redeems it! … The God of life is the only one who could conquer death, by embracing it, and so death no longer has a victory; and neither does suffering. Christ has given it meaning, not only for our salvation, but for our sanctification! … I’m not in the middle of some divine cosmic accident. No, my suffering can be redeemed! I am not alone in it … it’s all for my salvation and my sanctification. … God will permit the broken neck, the broken heart, the broken home, to act as a sheepdog driving us to Jesus, where we might not otherwise have gone. So we can embrace our weakness, knowing God’s power will always show up best in our weakness. … God shares His joy and intimacy with us on His terms.
First Corinthians 12:22 tells us that the weakest members of Christ’s body are indispensable! … And 1 Peter 2:21: “To this you were called, because Christ suffered for you, leaving you an example, that you should follow in His steps.”6
Jesus spent a disproportionate amount of time with people described in the Gospels as the poor, the blind, the lame, the lepers, the hungry, sinners, prostitutes, tax collectors, the persecuted, the downtrodden, the captives, those possessed by unclean spirits, all who labor and are heavy burdened, the rabble who know nothing of the law, the crowds, the little ones, the least, the last, and the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
In short, Jesus hung out with ragamuffins.
Obviously, His love for failures and nobodies was not an exclusive love—that would merely substitute one class prejudice for another. He related with warmth and compassion to the middle and upper classes not because of their family connections, financial clout, intelligence, or Social Register status, but because they, too, were God’s children.
While the term “poor” in the gospel includes the economically deprived and embraces all the oppressed who are dependent upon the mercy of others, it extends to all who rely entirely upon the mercy of God and accept the gospel of grace—the poor in spirit.1 Jesus’ preference for little people and partiality toward ragamuffins is an irrefutable fact of the gospel narrative…
In His reply to the disciples’ question about who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven,2 Jesus abolished any distinction between the elite and the ordinary in the Christian community. So he called a little child to him whom he set among them. Then he said, “In truth I tell you, unless you change and become like little children, you will never enter the kingdom of Heaven. And so, the one who makes himself as little as this little child is the greatest in the kingdom of Heaven.”3 …
For the disciple of Jesus, “becoming like a little child” means the willingness to accept oneself as being of little account and to be regarded as unimportant. The little child who is the image of the kingdom is a symbol of those who have the lowest places in society, the poor and the oppressed, the beggars, the prostitutes and tax collectors—the people whom Jesus often called the “little ones” or the “least.”…
Jesus ritually acted out His insight into Abba’s indiscriminate love—a love that causes His sun to rise on bad men as well as good, and His rain to fall on honest and dishonest men alike.4 The inclusion of sinners in the community of salvation, symbolized in table fellowship, is the most dramatic expression of the ragamuffin gospel and the merciful love of the redeeming God.
If Jesus appeared at your dining room table tonight with knowledge of everything you are and are not, total comprehension of your life story and every skeleton hidden in your closet; if He laid out the real state of your present discipleship with the hidden agenda, the mixed motives, and the dark desires buried in your psyche, you would feel His acceptance and forgiveness.—Brennan Manning5
God’s love for every human being
God’s love extends to every human. Ever since He created human beings, He has loved them. No matter where they stand relationally with Him, He loves them. They may not believe He exists; they may believe He exists but hate Him; they may want nothing to do with Him; but nevertheless, He loves them. His love, kindness, and care are given to them by virtue of their being part of humanity. Human beings were created in God’s image. He loves every single one of us, and His love for us translates into loving action on His part—His care and blessings given to humankind.
“You visit the earth and water it; You greatly enrich it; the river of God is full of water; You provide their grain, for so You have prepared it. You water its furrows abundantly, settling its ridges, softening it with showers, and blessing its growth. You crown the year with Your bounty; Your wagon tracks overflow with abundance. The pastures of the wilderness overflow, the hills gird themselves with joy, the meadows clothe themselves with flocks, the valleys deck themselves with grain, they shout and sing together for joy.”6
When Jesus told His disciples to love their enemies, He said that in doing so they would be imitating God’s love, for God shows love to and is kind to all, even the ungrateful and the evil.7 He makes His sun rise and the rain to fall on everyone. God’s love and His loving actions are extended to all people, no matter what their moral standard.
“You have heard that it was said, ‘You shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy.’ But I say to you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, so that you may be sons of your Father who is in heaven. For He makes His sun rise on the evil and on the good, and sends rain on the just and on the unjust.”8
Jesus also expressed God’s love toward everyone when He made the point that if God takes care of the birds of the air and the grass of the field, certainly He will care for people, as they have more value than the birds.9—Peter Amsterdam
The fundamental truth
The fact that God is love is the fundamental truth about Him. Love is His core, His very being. Everything God does reflects and depends on His love. Love, however, does not define God; God’s character is what defines love.
God expresses His love for humanity in three distinct ways. The first is His common love, best described by that beautiful verse in John’s Gospel: “For God so loved the world that He gave His one and only Son, that whoever believes in Him shall not perish but have eternal life.”10 God extends this love to everyone, caring about each and every one of us without favouritism. Even though He longs that all people would come to Him to be saved, He still bestows blessing and provision on those who have not yet turned to Him.
Out of God’s common love comes His covenant love, given to the people He has set aside for His purposes. In the Old Testament, this was the nation of Israel. He did not love Israel because they were morally better or because they were His chosen people to bring the Messiah into the world, but for the simple reason that God is love. This covenant love for His people extends into the New Testament for His church and will go on until the end of this age in which every person who accepts Jesus Christ as their Lord and Saviour shares in the convent love of God.
Out of God’s covenant love comes His centered love, which is what we experience individually as we enter into a relationship with God. Our personal experience of God’s love is subject to our loving Him back. The evidence of our personal experience of God’s love is conveyed in Matthew 22:37 when Jesus said, “Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind.” This means that everything we do, everything our affections are placed on, everything our energy is engaged in and every ambition we hold will, in some way, say “I love You, God.” It is a reciprocal relationship in which God’s centered love for us becomes the means of His love flowing through us to the benefit of others.
Jesus gave up everything to come to earth, laying down His heavenly glory to die as a man for our sins so He could restore our broken relationship with God. Above all else, God’s common love for the world and its people, His covenant love for those in Christ and His centered love for us individually are supremely expressed in the cross of Christ.—Brett McBride
Published on Anchor April 2021. Read by Reuben Ruchevsky.
Music by John Listen.
“And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations, and then shall the end come.”—Matthew 24:14
In Matthew 24, Jesus said that when this gospel of the kingdom shall have been preached in every nation, then shall the end come. At that point, He doesn’t say in that scripture that it will be preached in every tongue, to every tribe, which He does later in Revelation 14 when the angel preaches to everybody just before Jesus comes: “Then I saw another angel flying directly overhead, with an eternal gospel to proclaim to those who dwell on earth, to every nation and tribe and language and people.”1 At that point, everybody will hear it!
Once we have preached the gospel to this world, to all nations, as Jesus Himself said in Matthew 24:14, “then shall the end come.” He gave many other signs, but in verse six He said, “but the end is not yet.” There will be wars, rumours of wars, earthquakes, famines, pestilences, and all kinds of things, but He said, “Don’t worry, the end is not yet.”
The first sign He gave that the end was near was when “this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations.” If there was ever a day in which it looks to me like every nation has heard the gospel, it’s today! Maybe not every tongue and tribe yet—that will come at the very end.
Now remember, “the end” is not a particular point, a certain hour or second of a certain day of a month of a certain year. In fact, what is spoken of by the prophets as the endtime or the “last days” covers the span of years between the two comings of Christ. The endtime began with the first coming of Christ. In Hebrews 1:2, Paul said that they were already living “in these last days,” which will end with His Second Coming. So the end is already here and the world has been in it for 2,000 years. Some people get all excited when I say “the Crash is here,” but my Lord, the Crash has been here ever since the first Depression!
The end is here, and it has lasted 2,000 years already, and it’s going to last some more, but it gets closer all the time. The end will progress day by day as it has and continues to do, and as you read in the news. With every day that passes, we are a day closer to the end—one more hour, day, month, year closer to the end.
The end is coming, and we can see that it’s getting closer, as the gospel is being preached to every nation like never before. We’ve done our particular job to reach our generation. And now there’s not a nation on earth that hasn’t heard the gospel through us or somebody else. God is trying to give everybody a chance to know Him.
Even if people haven’t heard specifically about God, they can just look at His creation and know that there is a God. Scientists are daily discovering marvelous things about His creation, more all the time—the marvels of His design and plan, His amazing balance of nature, and everything about the creation that couldn’t possibly have happened by accident. As Paul said, “For his invisible attributes, namely, his eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly perceived, ever since the creation of the world, in the things that have been made.”2
Logically and reasonably just by the world and all that He has created, it is clear that there’s a God! “Only the fool has said in his heart, ‘There is no God.’”3
This gospel of the kingdom is being preached in all the world, and in those last terrible days of the Great Tribulation, God’s even going to send the angels of God to preach it! And in the very last days just before the Lord comes, at the end of the days of the Great Tribulation when the gospel has been preached in every possible way, then the Lord will come to rapture His saints. Praise the Lord!
When they see us rising to meet Jesus in the air, in this glorious, thunderous, earthshaking, heaven-quaking event that raises the dead from the graves and the living from the ground, the whole world will know that Jesus has come to rescue and save us, just as He foretold in the Bible.
Jesus will come back with all the saints who have already gone to be with the Lord through death. They come back with Him to pick up their dead bodies, which will then be new resurrected bodies like the one He rose in; they are going to be beautiful, arrayed in white garments like a bride.4
It’s going to be the apocalypse for sure—the revelation of Jesus Christ Himself coming in the clouds of heaven, in great power and glory, with the voice of the archangel and the trump of God. Christ Himself will shout and call us from every part of the earth, and we’ll be gathered together to be with Him! “And so,” He tells us, “shall we ever be with the Lord.”5
We will jump for joy for Jesus and go sailing right off into the air, clear on up into the clouds to be with the Lord! It’s going to be so wonderful you’re going to forget about all the hardships and suffering that happened before.
Oft times the day seems long, our trials hard to bear,
We’re tempted to complain, to murmur and despair;
But Christ will soon appear to catch His bride away,
All tears forever over in God’s eternal day.
It will be worth it all when we see Jesus,
Life’s trials will seem so small, when we see Christ;
One glimpse of His dear face, all sorrow will erase,
So bravely run the race till we see Christ.6
Originally published May 1980. Adapted and republished April 2021.
Read by Jon Marc.
The Heart of it All
Peter Amsterdam
CHAPTER 5 GOD’S OMNISCIENCE AND OMNIPRESENCE
Because God is the infinite and supreme Being, His knowledge is
unlimited. He knows absolutely everything. The common theological
terminology for this is omniscience, which comes from the Latin omni,
meaning all, and sciens, meaning knowledge. Scripture tells us that God’s
knowledge is perfect knowledge (Job 37:16); He knows everything (1 John 3:20).
God is different in being than we are, and as such, the nature of His
knowledge is different from ours. He inherently knows everything. His
knowledge isn’t learned; it doesn’t come from outside sources or from observation
or experience, or through the process of reasoning. God doesn’t
learn, because He knows everything. The Bible asks if anyone will teach
God (Job 21:22), or if He has need of a counselor (Rom. 11:34). It’s a rhetorical
question, and the implicit answer is that He doesn’t need counselors
or teachers. His knowledge is infinite (Psa. 147:5).
Unlike God, we gain knowledge by learning—we take information in from
outside of ourselves, one thing after another, and this information is added
to our knowledge base. We know much more than we are conscious of at
any given time, as most of what we know lies in our subconscious, and
when we need it, we mentally access it and it comes back to mind. God’s
knowledge is different in that His knowledge is always before Him. He
doesn’t have to recall it. God knows all things and is always conscious of
all He knows, so He doesn’t have to call up information from His subconscious.
His is perfect knowledge. His knowledge and ways of thinking
completely transcend ours (Isa. 55:8–9; Rom. 11:33).
Theologian Kenneth Keathley states: Since God is omniscient, He innately knows all things—this means:
“He does not go through the mental processes that finite beings do
of “figuring things out.” God never “learns” or has things “occur” to
Him. He already knows all truths. The fact that God is omniscient
does not merely mean that God is infinitely more knowledgeable
than us, but that His knowledge is of a different type and quality.1
Theologians Lewis and Demarest express God’s omniscience as follows:
“Transcendent to all else, God’s intellectual capacities are unlimited by
space, time, energy, laws, things, or persons.”2
GOD’S KNOWLEDGE OF HIMSELF AND HIS CREATIONS
God isn’t only a repository of knowledge, like a giant computer which contains
all the information of the universe but has no knowledge of itself and
thus can’t knowledgeably act on the information it has. He’s far more than
that. God knows all things about Himself, as Paul implied: “The Spirit searches
everything, even the depths of God. For who knows a person’s thoughts
except the spirit of that person, which is in him? So also no one comprehends
the thoughts of God except the Spirit of God” (1 Cor. 2:10–11).
He also knows all things outside of Himself, all about the universe and His
creation, as expressed in His knowledge of the death of every sparrow and
the number of the hairs of everyone’s head (Matt. 10:29–30). Nothing created
is hidden from Him (Heb. 4:13). He knows everything that exists and
everything that happens (Job 28:24).
He knows everything about everyone—past, present, and future:
O Lord, You have searched me and known me! You know when I sit
down and when I rise up; You discern my thoughts from afar.
You search out my path and my lying down and are acquainted with all
my ways. Even before a word is on my tongue, behold, O Lord, You
know it altogether. You hem me in, behind and before, and lay Your
hand upon me. Such knowledge is too wonderful for me; it is high;
I cannot attain it. (Psalm 139:1–6).
The preceding passage expresses that He knows what we are going to say
before we say it. Even before a person is born, God knows all about his or
her life, including how long each person will live.
You formed my inward parts; You wove me in my mother’s womb.
I will give thanks to You, for I am fearfully and wonderfully made;
wonderful are Your works, and my soul knows it very well. My
frame was not hidden from You, when I was made in secret, and
skillfully wrought in the depths of the earth; Your eyes have seen
my unformed substance; and in Your book were all written the days
that were ordained for me, when as yet there was not one of them.
(Psalm 139:13–16 NAU)
God knows our every action and deed:
The Lord looks down from heaven; He sees all the children of man;
from where He sits enthroned He looks out on all the inhabitants
of the earth, He who fashions the hearts of them all and observes all
their deeds. (Psa. 33:13–15)
His eyes are on the ways of a man, and He sees all his steps. (Job 34:21)
Besides knowing our actions, God also knows our intents. His knowledge
of us isn’t limited to our outward actions. He knows the reasons we do what
we do. He knows the deepest thoughts of our hearts.
The Lord sees not as man sees: man looks on the outward appearance,
but the Lord looks on the heart. (1 Sam. 16:7)
Hear in heaven Your dwelling place and forgive and act and render
to each whose heart You know, according to all his ways (for
You, You only, know the hearts of all the children of mankind).
(1Kings 8:39).
Keathley, Kenneth (2010, p. 16).
Lewis and Demarest (1996, vol. 1, p. 231).
April 10, 2021
by Maria Fontaine
The Way He Sees You
A friend who I’ve known for many years wrote me and asked for my help in answering a prison inmate named Jay who she was ministering to. He had written, saying:
I struggle with anxious worries about my purpose. The Word talks of people being servants, but how can I serve anyone in this condition? I am so afraid I’m not going to be able to put my hand to the plow. What can I do?
The Word talks about coming out from among them. I am chained with people that I can’t console in many ways. What can I do with that?
I’m in need of prayer to find the paths of life. Please pray for me.
No matter where God has placed one of His children, if they will let His light shine through them, it will bring hope to others. It doesn’t matter if it is a physical prison or the prison of fear, doubt, self-condemnation or any others. We as fellow Christians have a responsibility to support one another in love, using His Word and the encouragement that Jesus is always ready to provide for any of His children. Here is what the Lord inspired me to write in response to Jay’s plea for prayer and help:
*
Dear Jay, please know that you are in my prayers. I can imagine that your struggles must feel so overwhelming at times, beyond what words can describe. It must be very difficult being there where so many of the circumstances can work against your faith. You must have to walk by faith and not by sight a lot of the time, because it’s the only way to keep going in a situation like that.
Although you are facing very challenging circumstances, it might encourage you to know that you’re not alone in this fight to stand strong in the face of what can look like overwhelming troubles. Life brings many difficult, painful, or seemingly hopeless situations that challenge our faith and drive us into Jesus’ arms.
The more we practice looking to Him to show us ways, even small ones, to keep fighting the good fight of faith and to stay as close to Him as we can, the more we begin to see Jesus working in and around and through us.
It can be hard to see the purpose in our lives or how God is working when we are in the midst of difficult times or times of testing. This brought to mind a message written by Pastor Rick Warren, in his book The Purpose Driven Life. I hope this will encourage you:
God has a purpose behind every problem. He uses circumstances to develop our character. In fact, he depends more on circumstances to make us like Jesus than he depends on our reading the Bible. The reason is obvious: You face circumstances twenty-four hours a day.
Jesus warned us that we would have problems in the world. No one is immune to pain or insulated from suffering, and no one gets to skate through life problem-free. Life is a series of problems. Every time you solve one, another is waiting to take its place. …
God uses problems to draw you closer to himself. The Bible says, “The Lord is close to the brokenhearted; he rescues those who are crushed in spirit.” Your most profound and intimate experiences with Jesus will likely be in your darkest days—when your heart is broken, when you feel abandoned, when you’re out of options, when the pain is great—and you turn to God alone. It is during suffering that we learn to pray our most authentic, heartfelt, honest-to-God prayers. …
Every problem is a character-building opportunity, and the more difficult it is, the greater the potential for building spiritual muscle and moral fiber. Paul said, “We know that these troubles produce patience. And patience produces character.” What happens outwardly in your life is not as important as what happens inside you. Your circumstances are temporary, but your character will last forever.—Rick Warren1
Jesus promised to be with you always (Matthew 28:20), through whatever you face or have to endure, and He will help you in the toughest situations. The Bible tells us that “we know that God causes everything to work together for the good of those who love God and are called according to his purpose for them” (Romans 8:28). That is a promise you can claim! God will work everything you face for your good—no exceptions—because you are called according to His purpose.
You might wonder what could possibly be the purpose that you are called to in your difficult situation. First and foremost, your purpose as a follower of Jesus is to learn to look to God and trust Him in all that you face.
Also, it is helpful to remember that God’s purpose for you is not about doing something big for God in order to please Him. He asks us to do what we can right where we are, to walk according to His Word, and to share His truth and love with others, as opportunities arise. When Joseph in the Bible was in prison, he did what he could to encourage a few others who God brought to him, but that ended up being an important part of God’s plan. (See Genesis 37–45.)
Jesus knows your heart. “He knows what we are made of and He remembers that we are dust” (Psalm 103:14). He doesn’t ask you to be perfect. He doesn’t expect you to be a perfect example of Him and His ways. He simply wants you to do your best to follow Him and to bring your tests and trials to Him, knowing that He’ll be your strength and counselor in times of trouble.
Of course, He wants you to make an effort to learn of Him and to grow in your faith. But He doesn’t have a standard that you have to attain to in order to earn His love. In fact, your imperfections and struggles make a way for Him to manifest His forgiveness and show His love and mercy. Seeing God’s mercy to you can motivate others to come to Him for forgiveness, especially those who might otherwise feel they are “too bad” for God.
We aren’t instantly transformed the moment we receive Jesus—it is a lifelong process (2 Corinthians 3:18). It takes time for us to grow and learn day by day. So, just do what you can to make your life an example of God’s presence in you, and you can rest assured that it will be an encouragement to others.
You’ll likely trip up and do something selfish or miss the mark here and there. You’ll make wrong choices at times and you’ll falter and maybe fail every now and then, as we all do. But try to see these mistakes and weaknesses as opportunities to grow stronger in your convictions. Learn the lesson God has for you in each situation. Do what you can to make it right when possible, if you have offended others. Then just keep going, without condemnation, as you rest in the peace of knowing that Jesus has forgiven you.
We are human. The Bible says that He remembers our frame, that we are dust. Jesus is not out to judge you. He wants you to know that He loves you and has received you with open arms. As you rest in that assurance, His love and kindness will become more and more a part of your nature. Of course, it takes time for these attributes to grow; becoming a new creature in Christ is a process.
Jay, my most heartfelt prayer for you is that you can come to rest in the great love that Jesus has for you. Believe in that love. When you trip up and make mistakes, tell Him that you are sorry, but don’t get down on yourself. He loves you just as you are, and that is with all of your human frailties. He will help you improve, but He knows you’ll never be perfect. That is not the goal. We are to have Him in first place in our lives and do the best we can to obey the instruction in His Word.
Even if you find it difficult to do much that to you looks like serving the Lord and others in the environment you live in, just trust that He knows how difficult it is and He is working even these things for your good and the good of others.
A witness or act of service might look small to you, but it might be the beginning of something greater than you could have imagined. Trust that Jesus knows what He’s doing and that there is a purpose in the situation you are in and there is a part for you to play in His magnificent plan.
I would imagine that at times you feel very alone. You probably feel that no one can understand what you’re going through. I think it would help to remember that His love for you, Jay, is personal. He cares about you more than anyone else ever could. The bond between you and Him is a one-on-one relationship that will never end and will only grow stronger and deeper and sweeter as time passes.
I haven’t lived in your situation, so you might feel that I don’t understand. And it’s true, I don’t fully understand. But you can rest assured that Jesus does. He understands very well, and He wants you to know without a doubt that He loves you, forgives you, and cares for you. He loves you so much that He died for you. Trust Him and gain the peace that comes from believing in His great love for you.
I’ll pray that you are able to rest in His love and not worry about what you can’t do. He knows every detail about your situation, and He has a plan and purpose even in this, and part of that is to draw you closer to His heart of love. He said that His mercy is from everlasting to everlasting. His love is unconditional; it doesn’t shrink or disappear when we fail or mess up.
The Lord made a promise to you the day you chose to open your heart to Him. He said, “I will never leave you nor forsake you” (Hebrews 13:5). No matter what happens, He’s at your side. He has your back, because He loves you. A beautiful passage to hold on to when you feel like you can’t go on and you wonder if something has separated you from Jesus is Romans 8:35–39:
Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? As it is written: “For Your sake we are killed all day long; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.” Yet in all these things we are more than conquerors through Him who loves us.
For I am persuaded that neither death nor life, nor angels nor principalities nor powers, nor things present nor things to come, nor height nor depth, nor any other created thing, shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
The day He received you as His own and came into your heart, He forgave every sin you ever committed or will yet commit. He knew every flaw, every fault, every mistake, every sin, every struggle you would face. He chose to pour out His love and forgiveness without measure. He gave His life for you in love. He knows everything about you—your thoughts, your dreams, your regrets, your temptations, and the desires of your heart. His love for you will never change.
May you rest in the assurance of that love, and trust that He will guide you each day and show you how to best “let His light shine” even in the darkest places. As you do, people will see in you the God who has poured out His infinite love and grace upon you.
I will close this note to you with two excerpts that I think you might enjoy. God bless and keep you!
Resurrection Power
Faith is trusting what the eye cannot see! Eyes see storms; faith sees Noah’s rainbow. Your eyes see your faults; your faith sees your Savior. Your eyes see your guilt; your faith sees his cleansing blood. Your eyes look in the mirror and see a sinner, a failure. But by faith you look in the mirror and see a robed prodigal bearing the ring of grace on your finger and the kiss of your Father on your face.—Max Lucado2
The Song He Longs to Hear
In his later years Beethoven spent hours playing a broken harpsichord. The instrument was worthless. Keys were missing, strings stretched. It was out of tune, harsh on the ears. Nonetheless, the great pianist would play till tears came down his cheeks. You’d think he was hearing the sublime, and he was. He was deaf. Beethoven was hearing the sound the instrument should make, not the one it did make.
Maybe you feel like Beethoven’s harpsichord. Out of tune, inadequate. Your service ill-timed, insignificant. Ever wonder what God does when the instrument is broken? How does the Master respond when the keys don’t work? Does he demand a replacement? Or does he patiently tune until he hears the song he longs to hear? I want you to know that the Master Musician fixes what we can’t and hears music when we don’t. And he loves to hear the music that comes from your life.—Max Lucado3
2 Max Lucado, Upwords devotionals, March 24, 2021: “Resurrection Power,” https://808bo.com/2021/03/24/upwords-max-lucado-resurrection-power/.
3 Max Lucado, Upwords devotionals, March 22, 2021: “The Song He Longs to Hear,” https://808bo.com/2021/03/22/upwords-max-lucado-the-song-he-longs-to-hear/.
The Greatest Thing in the World
—Part Two
Love Analyzed
By Henry Drummond
After contrasting love with eloquence, prophecy, faith, charity, and sacrifice, Paul gives us an amazing analysis in three short verses of what this supreme thing—love—is.
It is a compound thing, he tells us. It is like light. As you have seen a man of science take a beam of light and pass it through a crystal prism, and you see it come out on the other side of the prism broken up into its component colors—red, and blue, and yellow, and violet, and orange, and all the colors of the rainbow—so Paul passes this thing, love, through the magnificent prism of his inspired intellect, and it comes out on the other side broken up into its elements.
In these few words we have what one might call the spectrum of love, the analysis of love. Will you observe what its elements are? Will you notice that they have common names, that they are virtues which we hear about every day, that they are things which can be practiced by every man in every place in life; and how, by a multitude of small things and ordinary virtues, the supreme thing, the summum bonum, is made up?
The spectrum of love has nine ingredients:
Patience: “Love suffereth long.”
Kindness: “And is kind.”
Generosity [goodwill]: “Love envieth not.”
Humility: “Love vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up.”
Courtesy: “Doth not behave itself unseemly.”
Unselfishness: “Seeketh not its own.”
Good temper: “Is not provoked.”
Guilelessness: “Taketh not account of evil.”
Sincerity: “Rejoiceth not in unrighteousness, but rejoiceth with the truth.”
Patience, kindness, generosity, humility, courtesy, unselfishness, good temper, guilelessness, sincerity—these make up the supreme gift, the loving stature of the perfect man.
We hear much of love for God; Christ spoke much of love for man. We make a great deal of peace with heaven; Christ made much of peace on earth. Religion is not a strange thing, but the inspiration of the secular life, the breathing of an eternal spirit through this temporal world. The supreme thing, in short, is not a thing at all, but the giving of a further finish to the multitudinous words and acts which make up the sum of every common day.
Patience. This is the normal attitude of love; love passive, love waiting to begin; not in a hurry; calm; ready to do its work when the summons comes, but in the meantime wearing the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit. Love suffers long; beareth all things; believeth all things; hopeth all things. For love understands, and therefore waits.
Kindness. Love in action. Have you ever noticed how much of Christ’s life was spent in doing kind things—in merely doing kind things? Run over it with that in view, and you will find that He spent a great proportion of His time simply in making people happy, in doing good to people. There is only one thing greater than happiness in the world, and that is holiness; and it is not in our keeping; but what God has put in our power is the happiness of those about us, and that is largely to be secured by our being kind to them.
“The greatest thing,” was once said, “a man can do for his heavenly Father is to be kind to some of His other children.” I wonder why it is that we are not all kinder than we are? How much the world needs it! How easily it is done! How instantaneously it acts! How infallibly it is remembered! How superabundantly it pays itself back—for there is no debtor in the world so honorable, so superbly honorable, as love. “Love never faileth.” Love is success, love is happiness, love is life. “Love,” I say with Browning, “is energy of life.”
Where love is, God is. He that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God. God is love. Therefore love. Without distinction, without calculation, without procrastination, love. Lavish it upon the poor, where it is very easy; especially upon the rich, who often need it most; most of all upon our equals, where it is very difficult, and for whom perhaps we each do least of all. There is a difference between trying to please and giving pleasure. Give pleasure. Lose no chance of giving pleasure; for that is the ceaseless and anonymous triumph of a truly loving spirit. “I shall pass through this world but once. Any good thing, therefore, that I can do, or any kindness that I can show to any human being, let me do it now. Let me not defer it or neglect it, for I shall not pass this way again.”
Generosity. “Love envieth not.” This is love in competition with others. Whenever you attempt a good work you will find other men doing the same kind of work, and probably doing it better. Do not envy them. Envy is a feeling of ill-will to those who are in the same line as ourselves, a spirit of covetousness and detraction.
And then, after having learned all that, you have to learn this further thing, Humility—to put a seal upon your lips and forget what you have done. After you have been kind, after love has stolen forth into the world and done its beautiful work, go back into the shade again and say nothing about it. Love hides even from itself. Love waives even self-satisfaction. “Love vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up.” Humility is love hiding.
The fifth ingredient is a somewhat strange one to find in this summum bonum: Courtesy. This is love in society, love in relation to etiquette. “Love does not behave itself unseemly.” Politeness has been defined as love in trifles. Courtesy is said to be love in little things. And the one secret of politeness is to love.
Love cannot behave itself unseemly. You can put the most untutored persons into the highest society, and if they have a reservoir of love in their hearts they will not behave themselves unseemly. They simply cannot do it. You know the meaning of the word “gentleman.” It means a gentle man—a man who does things gently, with love. That is the whole art and mystery of it. The gentle man cannot in the nature of things do an ungentle thing, an ungentlemanly thing.
Unselfishness. “Love seeketh not her own.” The most obvious lesson in Christ’s teaching is that there is no happiness in having and getting anything, but only in giving. Half the world is on the wrong scent in pursuit of happiness. They think it consists in having and getting, and in being served by others. It consists in giving, and in serving others. “He that would be great among you,” said Christ, “let him serve.” He that would be happy, let him remember that there is but one way—“it is more blessed [it is more happy] to give than to receive.”
The next ingredient is a very remarkable one: Good temper. “Love is not provoked.” Nothing could be more striking than to find this quality here. We are inclined to look upon bad temper as a harmless weakness. We speak of it as a mere infirmity of nature, a family failing, a matter of temperament, not a thing to take into serious account in estimating a man’s character. And yet here, right in the heart of this analysis of love, it finds a place; and the Bible again and again returns to condemn it as one of the most destructive elements in human nature.
You will see then why temper is significant. It is not in what it is alone, but in what it reveals. It is a test for love, a symptom, a revelation of an unloving nature at bottom. It is the intermittent fever which bespeaks unintermittent disease within; the occasional bubble escaping to the surface which betrays some rottenness underneath; a sample of the most hidden products of the soul dropped involuntarily when off one’s guard; in a word, the lightning form of a hundred hideous and un-Christian sins. A lack of patience, a lack of kindness, a lack of generosity, a lack of courtesy, a lack of unselfishness are all instantaneously symbolized in one flash of temper.
Hence it is not enough to deal with the temper. We must go to the source and change the inmost nature, and the angry tendencies will die away of themselves. Souls are made sweet not by taking the acid fluids out, but by putting something in—a great love, a new spirit, the Spirit of Christ. Christ interpenetrating spirits, sweetens, purifies, transforms all. This only can eradicate what is wrong, work a change, renovate and regenerate, and rehabilitate the inner man. Willpower does not change men. Time does not change men. Christ does. Therefore, “Let that mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus.”
Guilelessness is the grace for suspicious people. The possession of it is the great secret of personal influence. You will find, if you think for a moment, that the people who influence you are people who believe in you. In an atmosphere of suspicion men shrivel up; but in that atmosphere they expand, and find encouragement and educative fellowship.
It is a wonderful thing that here and there in this hard, uncharitable world there should still be left a few rare souls who think no evil. This is the great unworldliness. Love “thinketh no evil,” imputes no motive, sees the bright side, puts the best construction on every action. What a delightful state of mind to live in! What a stimulus and benediction even to meet with it for a day! To be trusted is to be saved. And if we try to influence or elevate others, we shall soon see that success is in proportion to their belief of our belief in them. The respect of another is the first restoration of the self-respect a man has lost; our ideal of what he is becomes to him the hope and pattern of what he may become.
“Love rejoiceth not in unrighteousness, but rejoiceth with the truth.” I have called this sincerity from the words rendered in the Authorized Version by “rejoiceth in the truth.” What Paul meant is a quality which probably no one English word adequately defines. It includes, perhaps more strictly, the self-restraint which refuses to make capital out of others’ faults; the charity which delights not in exposing the weakness of others, but “covereth all things”; the sincerity of purpose which endeavors to see things as they are, and rejoices to find them better than suspicion feared or calumny denounced.
So much for the analysis of love. Now the business of our lives is to have these things fitted into our characters. That is the supreme work to which we need to address ourselves in this world, to learn to love.
APRIL 8PRESERVED TO WORK’S ENDThe Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome. (Acts 23:11)Are you a witness for the Lord, and are you just now in danger? Then remember that you are immortal till your work is done. If the Lord has more witness for you to bear, you will live to bear it. Who is he that can break the vessel which the Lord intends again to use?If there is no more work for you to do for your Master, it cannot distress you that He is about to take you home and put you where you will be beyond the reach of adversaries. Your witness-bearing for Jesus is your chief concern, and you cannot be stopped in it till it is finished: therefore, be at peace. Cruel slander, wicked misrepresentation, desertion of friends, betrayal by the most trusted one, and whatever else may come cannot hinder the Lord’s purpose concerning you. The Lord stands by you in the night of your sorrow, and He says, “Thou must yet bear witness for me.” Be calm; be filled with joy in the Lord.If you do not need this promise just now, you may very soon. Treasure it up. Remember also to pray for missionaries and all persecuted ones, that the Lord would preserve them even to the completion of their lifework.(Faith Checkbook)
Jesus—His Life and Message: The Greeks
The Gospel of John tells of an event, just prior to the passion and death of Jesus, which is not included in the synoptic Gospels.1 It describes Jesus’ encounter with some Greeks who desired to see Him. It is significant in that upon hearing their request, Jesus recognized that His mission was coming to an end.
Among those who went up to worship at the feast were some Greeks.2
The feast referred to here was the Passover festival. Also present at the feast were non-Jewish individuals who believed in and worshiped the God of Israel; in this case, some Greek believers. Such non-Jewish believers were often referred to as “God-fearers.”
These came to Philip, who was from Bethsaida in Galilee, and asked him, “Sir, we wish to see Jesus.” Philip went and told Andrew; Andrew and Philip went and told Jesus.3
We’re not told why these Greeks approached Philip, though it could have been because he, like Andrew, had a Greek name. It is assumed that their request was made in Greek. We’re also not told how many Greeks were in this group, only that it was some Greeks.
Jesus answered them, “The hour has come for the Son of Man to be glorified.”4
Jesus was speaking to Philip and Andrew. (There is no account here of Jesus going to see or speak with the Greeks who had requested to see Him.) Earlier in this Gospel, there were two references to “the hour”:
Jesus said to her, “Woman, what does this have to do with me? My hour has not yet come.”5
They were seeking to arrest him, but no one laid a hand on him, because his hour had not yet come.6
Previously His hour had not come, thus He could not be arrested; now it had come, and He could fall into the hands of Jewish authorities.
Jesus continued,
Truly, truly, I say to you, unless a grain of wheat falls into the earth and dies, it remains alone; but if it dies, it bears much fruit.7
Jesus used the truly, truly statement to emphasize the importance of what He was saying. Using the word unless echoes other important sayings of Jesus, such as “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless one is born again he cannot see the kingdom of God”8 and “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you have no life in you.”9
Jesus pointed to two possible scenarios. Either the grain of wheat stays where it is, and thus remains alone and bears no fruit, or it falls into the earth (meaning that it is planted), and it bears much fruit. It is only through “death” that the potential for bearing fruit can become actual bearing of fruit. The apostle Paul makes the same point in the book of 1 Corinthians. You foolish person! What you sow does not come to life unless it dies.10
Back to John’s Gospel:
Whoever loves his life loses it, and whoever hates his life in this world will keep it for eternal life.11
Jesus first focused on life in this world. Those who love this world’s life will lose it. The Greek verb translated lose is also translated as destroy elsewhere in the New Testament. Loving this world can destroy one’s life. In the book of 1 John we read a similar warning.
Do not love the world or the things in the world. If anyone loves the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world—the desires of the flesh and the desires of the eyes and pride in possessions—is not from the Father but is from the world.12
The person who loves his life is one who is living for the present. The one who hates his life is one who is living for the life to come. Such a person does not lay up treasures on earth, where moth and rust destroy and where thieves break in and steal; rather they lay up treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys and where thieves do not break in and steal. For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.13 Hating one’s life in this context means surrendering our personal desires to God, so that we are focused on His priorities rather than our own.
If anyone serves me, he must follow me; and where I am, there will my servant be also. If anyone serves me, the Father will honor him.14
Those who serve Jesus are those who follow Him. The implication is that those who serve Jesus imitate His behavior, serving others as He did. Those who follow Him, who serve Him, receive honor from the Father.
“Now is my soul troubled. And what shall I say? ‘Father, save me from this hour’? But for this purpose I have come to this hour.”15
Jesus continues speaking, but has now begun to address His Father in prayer. His prayer has similarities to those recounted in the synoptic Gospels during the time shortly before His death.16
“Father, glorify your name.” Then a voice came from heaven: “I have glorified it, and I will glorify it again.”17
After addressing His Father in prayer, He then heard His Father’s response. This recalls the voice from heaven at Jesus’ baptism18 as well as the voice from the cloud at the transfiguration19 in the synoptic Gospels. Jesus has already glorified the Father’s name through His ministry and will do so again when He lays down His life on the cross.
The crowd that stood there and heard it said that it had thundered. Others said, “An angel has spoken to him.”20
While until this point Jesus was speaking with Philip and Andrew, we are now told that there was a crowd of people present as well. This crowd, like others within this Gospel, is divided.21 They had heard something, with some stating that what they heard was thunder, while others were saying that an angel had communicated with Jesus. It’s not clear whether anyone in the crowd heard the actual words which were spoken.
Jesus answered, “This voice has come for your sake, not mine.”22
Whether the people had heard thunder or thought that an angel had spoken, Jesus made it clear that the voice from heaven was a sign to them that Jesus’ prayer was heard and an answer was given.
“Now is the judgment of this world; now will the ruler of this world be cast out.”23
Jesus referred to Satan as the ruler of this world here and elsewhere within this Gospel.24 In the Epistles of Paul, Satan is called the god of this world.25
“And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people to myself.” He said this to show by what kind of death he was going to die.26
The phrase when I am lifted up from the earth refers to the means of His death on the cross. Earlier in this Gospel, Jesus told Nicodemus:
As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of Man be lifted up, that whoever believes in him may have eternal life.27
Jesus’ saying that He will draw all people to myself has been understood in a number of different ways. Some feel it speaks of universal salvation; others interpret it to mean all ethnic groups rather than individuals, which would mean Gentiles as well as Jewish people. In the context of these verses, it likely refers to the presence of Greeks.
The crowd answered him, “We have heard from the Law that the Christ remains forever. How can you say that the Son of Man must be lifted up? Who is this Son of Man?”28
Jesus told His listeners that He was going to die; this conflicted with the crowd’s understanding of the Messiah, whom they understood would remain forever. However, both things are true. Jesus had to be lifted up, and yet He would remain forever. He said as much when He said, The slave does not remain in the house forever; the son remains forever. So if the Son sets you free, you will be free indeed.29 The crowd didn’t understand. They considered death to be final, which is incompatible with “remaining forever.” They conclude by asking, Who is this Son of Man? In doing so, they are asking Jesus, “Who are you?” They want to know how He can claim to be the Messiah, who is to remain forever, while admitting that He was going to be crucified.
Jesus said to them, “The light is among you for a little while longer. Walk while you have the light, lest darkness overtake you. The one who walks in the darkness does not know where he is going.”30
Instead of directly answering their previous question, Who is this Son of Man? or explicitly stating that He is the Christ, Jesus spoke of Himself as “the light.” This reflects what was stated at the beginning of this Gospel.
In him was life, and the life was the light of men. The light shines in the darkness, and the darkness has not overcome it.31
The true light, which enlightens everyone, was coming into the world. He was in the world, and the world was made through him, yet the world did not know him.32
Earlier in this Gospel, Jesus pointed out that there was a time limit to the manifestation of “the light.” We must work the works of him who sent me while it is day; night is coming, when no one can work. As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world.33
“While you have the light, believe in the light, that you may become sons of light.” When Jesus had said these things, he departed and hid himself from them.34
The metaphor of the light is understood to be Jesus. In saying to “believe in the light,” Jesus means “believe in Me.” Becoming sons of light means becoming people of the light, people who belong to God. As the apostle Paul wrote:
You are all children of light, children of the day. We are not of the night or of the darkness.35
He also stated:
At one time you were darkness, but now you are light in the Lord. Walk as children of light (for the fruit of light is found in all that is good and right and true).36
With Me all things are possible. When you bump into massive difficulties on your life-path, I want you to consider it pure Joy. As you bounce off these “impossibilities,” My everlasting arms are wide open—ready to catch you, calm you, and help you do what does not seem possible. You can be joyful in the midst of perplexing problems because I am God your Savior. I have already accomplished the greatest miracle—saving you from your sins. If you keep looking to Me, your resurrected Lord and King, your pessimism will eventually yield to courage. Though you are an earthbound creature in many ways, your soul shares My eternal victory.
Since I am infinite, and “impossibilities” are My specialty, I delight in them because they display My glory so vividly. They also help you live the way I intended: in joyful, trusting dependence on Me. The next time you face an “impossible” situation, turn to Me immediately with a hopeful heart. Acknowledge your total inadequacy, and cling to Me—relying on My infinite sufficiency. All things are possible with Me!—Jesus1
*
While God can do anything He wishes to do, God will not do things that would be against His holy will or contradictory to His purposes. He can commit no sinful act, for example, for He is completely holy, and sinning is not in His character. …
We see throughout the Bible that God is omnipotent—all-powerful—not equaled or surpassed by anyone or anything. In discussing God’s making a dry path in the mighty Jordan River to allow the safe passage of His people, Joshua 4:24 says, “He did this so that all the peoples of the earth might know that the hand of the LORD is powerful and so that you might always fear the LORD your God.” Similarly, Jeremiah 32:26–27 relates, “Then the word of the Lord came to Jeremiah: ‘I am the LORD, the God of all mankind. Is anything too hard for me?’” Continuing, in Hebrews 1:3, we see, “The Son is the radiance of God’s glory and the exact representation of His being, sustaining all things by His powerful word.” These verses and others show that all things within God’s will are possible for Him.
The angel in Luke 1:36–37 said to Mary, “Even Elizabeth your relative is going to have a child in her old age, and she who was said to be barren is in her sixth month. For nothing is impossible with God.” … Something being possible for God does not obligate Him to actually do it. We must be thoroughly familiar with Scripture so that we can know what is God’s desire and what He has promised, and thereby know what God will make possible in our lives.
When we consider all of our heavenly Father’s mighty supernatural works throughout the Bible, we see that He indeed is capable of moving human events along the continuum of time, in spite of things seemingly impossible, all for His glorious purposes.—From gotquestions.org2
*
People who say it cannot be done should have an encounter with God. Through God all things are possible. —Dina Rolle
*
I can do ALL THINGS through Christ who empowers, enriches, equips, enlightens, energizes, re-creates, revives, promotes, strengthens, purifies, sponsors, and prepares me! Yes, I can… ALL THINGS, I can!—Israelmore Ayivor
*
Many of the things that seem impossible now will become realities tomorrow.—Walt Disney
*
Every great achievement throughout history was once considered impossible until someone made it a reality. Consider the life of Steve Jobs, the founder of Apple. He wanted to create something that didn’t yet exist, but his ideas sounded impossible and far-fetched. He once said, “How can people know what they want when they’ve never seen it before?” His board argued with him at one point that there was no market for a personal computer and that ordinary people wouldn’t want or need one. Sounds ridiculous now, but at the time, that was the logic.
Such vision requires a mindset of refusing to accept things as they are but instead striving to make things better. No wonder it’s often referred to as thinking “out of the box.” Too often we can limit ourselves to thinking within the confines of how things have always been done or what everyone else is doing or what’s already been created.
When God calls us to step out and try something new, we need to have faith and keep our eyes on Jesus and His promises no matter what difficulties we face along the way, always remembering that “everything is possible for one who believes.”3
God wants us to avail ourselves of the promises that were recorded in His Word for our benefit, encouragement, and comfort,4 so that our faith will grow and be strengthened in His power to do the greater things Jesus promised His followers would do. The Bible is full of God’s intervention in history to achieve His good purposes. Compared to those events, the things that seem impossible to us today that He is calling us to may seem a little more reachable.
G. M. Trevelyan, the British historian, said it succinctly, “Never tell a person that anything cannot be done. God may have been waiting centuries for someone ignorant enough of the impossible to do that very thing.”5 —Tina Kapp
Published on Anchor April 2021. Read by Gabriel Garcia Valdivieso.
Music by Michael Dooley.
To the unprejudiced historian, the historical facts regarding Jesus are as definite and evident as those of Julius Caesar. Not only do we find an accurate portrait of Him in the documents of the New Testament, but dozens of ancient non-biblical manuscripts confirm that Jesus was a genuine historical figure who lived in Palestine in the early part of the first century.
If any adjective were to describe Jesus, it would be “unique.” His message was unique. The claims He made regarding Himself were unique. His miracles were unique. And the influence He has had on the world is unsurpassed by any other.
One very outstanding and undeniably unique aspect of Jesus’ life is that literally hundreds of detailed predictions and prophecies were made by ancient prophets many centuries before He was born—specific details regarding His birth, life, and death—that no mere mortal man could possibly have fulfilled. In the Old Testament, over 300 such predictions about the “Messiah” or “Savior” can be found. The discovery of hundreds of ancient Old Testament manuscripts by archaeologists has proven without a doubt that these prophecies were indeed written centuriesbefore Jesus was born.
In 750 BC, the prophet Isaiah prophesied that “The Lord Himself shall give you a sign; behold, a virgin shall conceive and bear a son, and shall call his name Emmanuel.”1 Seven and a half centuries later, a young virgin in Israel named Mary was visited by the angel Gabriel, who announced to her that she would bear a son who would be called Emmanuel, which means “God with us.”
The New Testament tells us that “Mary said to the angel, ‘How can this be, seeing I have not lain with any man?’ And the angel answered, ‘The Spirit of God shall come upon you, and the power of the Almighty shall overshadow you. Therefore that Holy One which shall be born of you shall be called the Son of God.’”2
The very beginning of His life on earth—His conception and birth—were not only unique, but miraculous. Jesus of Nazareth fulfilled not only this prophecy, but specific predictions regarding His birth, life, ministry, death, and resurrection. Truly He was—and is—unique in every sense of the word!
Not one of the great recognized religious leaders—Moses, Buddha, Confucius, or Muhammad—ever claimed to be God. Some have been deified by their followers after they died, but none ever personally claimed to be deity. That is, with the exception of Jesus Christ, who claimed to be the Son of God, God manifest in human flesh. Unlike all the great philosophers, teachers, prophets, and gurus throughout the ages, some of whom taught about love and about God, Jesus claimed that He was God’s love for the world.
Although He was literally the ruler and king of the universe, He chose not to be born in a fine palace with the elite and powerful members of the governments of man in attendance. Instead, He was born in the humblest and most lowly of circumstances, on the dirty floor of a barn amidst the cattle and the donkeys, wrapped in rags and laid to rest in the animals’ feed trough.
When Jesus began His life’s work, He went about everywhere doing good, helping people, loving children, healing heartaches, strengthening tired bodies, and bringing God’s love to all whom He could. He not only preached His message, but He lived it among us as one of us. He not only ministered to people’s spiritual needs, but He spent a great deal of time ministering to their physical and material needs, miraculously healing them when they were sick, giving sight to the blind, hearing to the deaf, cleansing lepers, raising the dead. He fed the crowds when they were hungry and did all He could to share His life and His love.
Just before He was arrested and crucified, knowing that He would soon be reunited with His heavenly Father, Jesus prayed: “And now, Father, glorify Me along with Yourself and restore Me to such majesty and honor in Your presence as I had with You before the world was made … for You loved Me before the foundation of the world.”3
The Creator of all things willingly stripped Himself of His unlimited power and became a tiny helpless infant. The source of all wisdom and knowledge had to study and learn to read and write. He left His throne in heaven where innumerable angels worshipped Him, where all the forces of the universe were at His command, and He took the place of a servant—scoffed at, ridiculed, persecuted, and ultimately killed by the very ones He came to save.
The Bible tells us that Jesus is “a high priest who is touched with the feeling of our weaknesses, for He was in all points tempted the same way we are, yet without sin.”4 Imagine! The Son of God literally became a citizen of this world, a member of humanity, a man of flesh, in order to redeem us with His love, provide a tangible expression of His compassion and concern, and help us to understand His truth.
Jesus made many specific, unique claims regarding Himself. Here are a few examples in Jesus’ own words: “I am the bread of life; he that comes to Me shall never hunger, and he that believes on Me shall never thirst.”5
Deep in their hearts, most people know that something is missing in their lives. Outwardly they may seem to have everything—money, position, friends, all the things that are supposed to make them happy—yet they still have an emptiness, a hunger that nothing really satisfies. Jesus said that He is the bread of life who would fulfill our heart’s “hunger and thirst.” The loneliness, emptiness, and dissatisfaction so common to the human experience can be replaced with lasting peace and joy when we come to Him.
He also claims, “I am the way, the truth, and the life. No man comes to the Father except by Me.”6 This is an extraordinary claim and is in fact the heart and soul of the writings of the New Testament—that Jesus alone is the way to eternal life, salvation, and union with God.
Jesus and His life and teachings are universal. God sent His Son to show all men and women, all nations, all people, what He Himself is like, to freely bring us His great love and truth. People will often ask, “But can’t you just speak of ‘God’s love’? Why must you insist on using Jesus’ name? Why is Christianity so exclusive?”
If Jesus is God’s Son, and God chose Jesus to reveal Himself to the world, then God Himself has insisted on it. These are God’s conditions: “Love Me, love My Son.” The Bible says, “All men should honor the Son, even as they honor the Father. He who does not honor the Son does not honor the Father who sent Him.”7
No mere mortal, whether prophet or teacher, sage or guru, could possibly do what Jesus did. Only God Himself in the person of His own Son could pay the price for our sins and take the punishment that we deserve. Only God could have done that in the person of His Son Jesus. This is why Jesus alone could rightfully proclaim Himself to be “the way, the truth, and the life.”
There is simply no other way to make peace with God. He will not accept any other terms, any other deal. In Jesus, the one thing necessary for the salvation and redemption of humankind happened in such a way that it never needs to happen again. It is for this reason that we can claim with certainty that for the greatest ailment of humanity, there is only one specific remedy—Jesus.
The historical facts regarding Jesus of Nazareth cannot be denied by anyone who seriously and open-mindedly examines the facts. The fulfillment of Old Testament prophecies given many centuries before He was born, describing His birth, His life, His work, His death, and His resurrection also cannot be denied by sincere seekers of truth.
There is also no reason to doubt that after His death, something incredible happened which transformed His tiny band of dejected followers into a company of witnesses whom all the persecution of Imperial Rome could not stop. Downhearted and discouraged, their Lord cruelly crucified by His enemies, those disciples thought their hopes had died and their dreams had been shattered. But three days after Jesus’ death, their faith was rekindled in such a dramatic manner that no force on earth was able to quench it.
The New Testament tells us that Jesus personally appeared to over 500 eyewitnesses after His resurrection.8 This was the resounding message that His first disciples boldly proclaimed throughout the world, “God raised Him from the dead.”9
And that lowly handful of His original followers went on to tell the entire world the Good News that God not only sent His Son into the world to teach us His truth and show us His love, but also that Jesus suffered death for our sake, and then rose from the grave. So that we who know and believe on Him never need to fear death again, for we are saved and on our way to heaven, thanks to Jesus.
Originally published May 1988. Adapted and republished April 2021.
Read by Jon Marc.
April 4GOD’S HORNETSAnd I will send hornets before thee, which shall drive out the Hivite, the Canaanite, and the Hittite, from before thee. (Exodus 23:28)What the hornets were we need not consider. They were God’s own army which He sent before His people to sting their enemies and render Israel’s conquest easy. Our God by His own chosen means will fight for His people and gall their foes before they come into the actual battle. Often He confounds the adversaries of truth by methods in which reformers themselves have no hand. The air is full of mysterious influences which harass Israel’s foes. We read in the Apocalypse that “the earth helped the woman.”Let us never fear. The stars in their courses fight against the enemies of our souls. Oftentimes when we march to the conflict we find no host to contend with. “The Lord shall fight for you, and ye shall hold your peace.” God’s hornets can do more than our weapons. We could never dream of the victory being won by such means as Jehovah will use. We must obey our marching orders and go forth to the conquest of the nations for Jesus, and we shall find that the Lord has gone before us and prepared the way; so that in the end we will joyfully confess, “His own right hand and his holy arm, have gotten him the victory.”(Faith Checkbook) https://www.facebook.com/kevin.evans.7505468/videos/10159471469060039/
APRIL 2, 2021
Jesus Now and Forever
By Jack Graham
Hebrews 13:8 is one of my favorite [scriptures] in all the Bible, because it tells us who Jesus is, forever, and forever, past, present, and future: “Jesus Christ the same yesterday, today, and forever.” That’s who He is!
Run time for this video is 39 minutes. The main message ends at the half-hour mark, with the last 9 minutes or so being an altar call. (Note: If you’d like to watch the full service, with the opening worship songs, go to this link.)
Easter is a time when we look back to the most powerful event in the history of mankind. We see God’s supernatural, undeserved love for us being expressed through Christ’s death on the cross and His glorious resurrection. It is the pivotal point when humankind, in spite of its pride and sin and consequential separation from God, was given a path back to the Father. This is the reason why Jesus went through unimaginable suffering and the horrors of the damned, and conquered them.
Easter is a proclamation of this gift! But as incomprehensibly wondrous as this new life with our King of kings throughout eternity is going to be, Jesus has also made it possible to experience a part of His heavenly gift here and now. Listen to the One who is the source of life explain it from His perspective.
My Spirit in this world and throughout eternity is alive and vibrant. Easter is a celebration of the restoration of man’s connection to the source of all life, God. It’s about who I am to you and to each of My children, both now and for eternity. I am with you always. I am a part of your life every moment.
Isn’t it a cause for great celebration that I am with you in spirit every day? I am with you, even during the times when you seem to be at your worst and when you feel the lowest and most hopeless. That is how My sacrifice on the cross touches your life every moment and lifts you up and helps you grow in your relationship with Me. My presence within you renews you when you need Me most.
Doesn’t your deepest praise come from knowing that I’m always with you and I will never leave you? I’m with you in the good times. I’m with you in the times when the mundane or trouble-strewn cares of this life try to rob you of My joy, strength, and purpose. I am with you down in the mud and the ugliness you face during your earth life. My arms are around you in the sorrow, discouragement, and evil you encounter in this world. I’m holding you up when no one else can, and I’m pouring into you all the life and strength that I have promised to give you when you need it.
This is the commitment that I have made to you. This is the moment-by-moment, unconditional, unending love that I have for you.
There will come a time when we will all sit down together in the heavenly glory that My death and resurrection have made possible for you. But right here, right now, expressions of My love can be seen even amidst the difficulties of this earth life.
That is a glorious thing to declare, to think about, to express thanks for. I rose from the dead, but I’m not just off in the heavenly realm waiting for you to join Me. I am with you, every moment, in the midst of the evil and suffering perpetrated by man, because here is where the greatest need for My love is. It is glorious because it’s here and now, and it’s personal between Me and you, between Me and each of those who know Me or will yet come to know Me.
I love it when your heart is grateful for the gift of eternal life that you will spend with Me. This gift began with My death on the cross and My resurrection, but My Spirit continues to flood the world through you and each one who lets My love and truth flow out of them wherever I show them it is needed. That is a true celebration of life.
So, let’s celebrate Jesus’ gift of life by multiplying it in the hearts of others. We make Easter the celebration of life that our Father intended it to be when we continue to carry the life, hope, and truth Jesus has given us to all who will receive it.
Originally published March 2018. Adapted and republished April 2021.
March 27, 2021
by Maria Fontaine
Jesus’ Request—Reversing the Downward Spiral
Someone posed a question to me recently. It came from a woman who is a very faithful, dedicated disciple; a missionary with a sincere heart for the lost that has been manifested in numerous successful missionary projects.
She was facing a dilemma: In one place where she spends a part of her time, people in general are so hungry for the truth that they seem to draw out the Lord’s Spirit from her. However, in the other place where she spends part of her time, the people have grown resistant to the gospel or almost anything about God.
This hardness was more than just a governmental resistance but one that seemed to permeate most of their society and culture. She was wanting to try to break through the walls which people seemed to have, but was also concerned that if she pushed too strongly, it might harden their hearts even more. She was unsure if it would be better to wait until a person’s heart was hungry for more before trying to feed their spirit.
There is a time for every purpose under heaven. So, are there times when we really should wait for the Lord to work in someone’s life if they don’t show any outward hunger for the truth? Will continuing to try to break through those barriers only harden people more?
Or is there always a need to be a witness? The Lord always wants us to preach the gospel, but are there perhaps different ways to “preach”?
As I was praying about these questions, the Lord gave me some thoughts to reflect on. He said:
Your response of acting in love toward those I place in your path who seem hardened can have a powerful impact. The truth in what you say, backed up by the example of genuine, sacrificial, caring love, creates contrast between your words and actions and their hardened hearts—a contrast that both they and others can see.
Being a witness of who I am by living the truth in all that you do can sometimes reach a person’s heart in ways that words can’t. The contrast of your example next to theirs can sometimes create in them a desire to change when no words could get past their minds and reach their heart.
It’s important to remember that acting in love and patience and mercy is not pacifism or being wishy-washy, or avoiding the truth they need out of fear of their response. It is going on the offensive in the spirit with loving actions that back up your words. It’s demonstrating by example something of great worth.
When in response to their hardness you show them patience, compassion, and concern, the light of My love stands in stark contrast to the emptiness of their own lives. My love through you shines the light. Those whose hearts are searching for the light will recognize it, even if it takes a while for them to respond.
Maria: In many cases, it’s hard to see past the fronts of others when they seem hard or cold or unreceptive. And let’s face it, we’ve all been guilty of putting up fronts or walls of one kind or another. Why do we do that? Why do we shut ourselves behind walls? It often costs us and can be humbling to show compassion to those who seem to reject it. It can take overcoming our own prejudices to ask the Lord to help us to understand what it must be like to walk in the shoes of someone else who may appear to be something that is repugnant to us. It takes time and effort to consider that how they appear may not be the full picture of who they are inside.
Most of us have lived much of our lives immersed in His love and mercy, His forgiveness and the knowledge that He is going to bring good into our lives from the things we experience.
Imagine how much more difficult it would be for someone to face the troubles of life without having experienced Jesus’ unconditional love or without having experienced the joy of forgiveness. Imagine being ignorant of the existence of a God who sacrificed Himself because He cared so much for you. Imagine having to make it through life without His supernatural love to help you find comfort and solutions when you feel overwhelmed with fear or pain or some unbearable suffering.
Some people have no hope for relief from what they suffer, so they try to protect themselves the best they can. Therefore, sadly, they often harden their hearts to everything, hoping it will lessen the sorrow and pain that surrounds them.
Many times, their fear of suffering is so strong that they may even react aggressively. It’s as if they’re sitting in total darkness. They can’t see what might be coming at them. Spiritually, it’s as though they are curled up in a ball, trying to protect themselves against whatever might come.
They may even strike out at whatever comes near, out of fear. Their first reaction may be to push you away. But if your “sermon” is in the form of patient, loving actions repeated as often as needed, they may gradually begin to realize that something about you is different.
There may be times when witnessing to those who seem hard won’t be easy or even seem fair. You’re just trying to help them, but they may react with rejection for a time. They’ve grown suspicious of everything, and it takes time for them to learn to hope again. It’s worth it, though, if in the end they are set free to live in the light!
It takes perseverance and faith to love those who are so difficult to reach. It takes God’s love to see them as Jesus sees them, because He knows their heart and innermost suffering, which we often aren’t able to see. His plan is to bring the light of His truth to everyone so that they can eventually have the privilege of making a fully informed choice.
If we remain silent in the face of the hardness that we might encounter, we have no chance of helping people to turn that downward spiral around. We need to be a voice for the truth and an example of God’s love. We can’t fix their problems for them, but by bringing them an example of hope, we can help break that downward spiral. And eventually, Jesus can bring the upward, heaven-bound spiral into their lives.
In acknowledging that the Lord alone knows each heart and that He will guide us as we look to Him, we find the seeds of compassion. When blended with faith, those seeds can stir us to go to great lengths to reflect the love of God wherever He shows us to. As we trust Him and do what we can, He will do what we can’t.
Jesus asks us to face the resistance of others with patience, longsuffering, kindness, caring, and genuine love. He asks us to respond to others’ hardness with His love that penetrates the darkness.
Someone has to begin the upward spiral by countering the negative with God’s Spirit. It will take faith and trust in the one—Jesus—who first set the precedent Himself by giving of Himself to the maximum.
Along these lines, Jesus said:
It is My request that you follow in My footsteps to the best of your ability. No matter how hard their front may seem to you, I know their heart, and I am working to offer them My love through you.
I know what has brought them to the state they are in. I want them to be set free, which is why I put them in your path. Even when they seem to reject the truth, what you offer them will always have an impact.
How far will My love go to reach the lost? In spite of what the Roman soldiers had inflicted on Me, with My last breaths I called on the Father to forgive them. Even after having committed such an unthinkable wrong against the Son of God, there was still a path for them to the Father. I was still determined to provide a way to bring them to Myself.
My love is the same, yesterday, today, and forever. It stirs your heart, causing you to want to obliterate the darkness as you love the people that I place in your path who are lost in that darkness. Refraining from offering others the truth because there is a chance that it would be rejected would deny these people the opportunity for My light to permeate their darkness.
Wherever there is darkness, the light of My Spirit can penetrate and shine to reach out and rescue those who are trapped (Matthew 4:16). Will you do that for Me?
MARCH 26, 2021
Trust God. No, Really Trust Him.
By Max Lucado
Based on the story of Joseph in the Old Testament, this webcast is part of a series: “You’ll Get Through This.” The focus on this part is how God can work even the bad things in life for our good, in line with the well-known verse in the Bible, “As for you, you meant evil against me, but God meant it for good in order to bring about this present result, to preserve many people alive” (Genesis 50:20 NASB).
In a previous post, I wrote about how worries and fears can produce stress in our lives regarding things that might happen, but which in many cases never come to pass. It would be nice if all our troubles fit into that category. However, some stress results from things we are actually experiencing. Such events are happening or have happened, and their impacts on our body, mind, and spirit are very real.
Sometimes we experience serious illness, inexplicable tragedy or loss, or other difficulties. Such events can cripple our lives and hinder our outlook for the present or our hope for the future, unless we exercise our “clinging-to-Jesus muscles” and make use of the power of His promises in the midst of our trauma.
Our circumstances don’t always improve immediately in the way we would like them to. There may be situations that continue to weigh on our bodies, minds, and emotions. We may not feel immediate relief, but we can know by faith that He is going to provide what we need to help us keep going. What Jesus has promised is that as we run to His sheltering arms, He will give us a peace that passes all understanding, and He will provide what we need to eventually turn our troubles into greater good for ourselves and others.
Many times, the physical suffering or the emotional trauma related to what’s happening isn’t necessarily going to end. We aren’t going to be able to just make it all go away. Perhaps we won’t even understand why something happened or turned out the way it did.
What is the solution to overcoming in such overwhelming circumstances? The key is found in building such a strong bond with Jesus that nothing can shake it. Our faith and trust in God have to grow day by day. As we do what we can, Jesus will provide what we need so we can extend our faith beyond the circumstances, to the knowledge that no matter what we face in this life, we are inseparable from Him.1
Jesus explained it like this:
In the Garden of Gethsemane, I was about to face the horrible events that would culminate in My death. My Father allowed Me to walk through what was to come and to freely choose the price that Our love for mankind was going to cost. I was one with My Father, but that didn’t take away the agony, the torture, the indescribable pain that I was choosing to endure for your sake. Although I needed to face the cost of what love was compelling Me to do for you, it was My Father’s love for Me that gave Me the strength to choose “not My will but Thine be done.”
My Father’s presence was a more certain reality than any physical trauma. His comfort soothed the anguish when even My friends deserted Me. In His eyes I found joy to replace the shame and jeers of those who didn’t understand what I was doing for them.
That oneness with My Father didn’t remove the suffering. It didn’t take away the pain or the agony of what I was going through. Instead, it overwhelmed the situation with the power of Our love. It gave Me the strength and grace to turn My crucifixion into the most glorious event in history.
Everything in Me as a human being cried out against facing such fearsome things! However, I knew that the only way to accomplish My purpose was to accept His will. I had to face the reality, knowing full well how horrific things were about to become and the anguish I would face. I went through all that mankind experiences, even the torment of feeling lost and separated by sin from My Father.
And when My earthly mind could not bear it, I cried out, “Why have You forsaken Me?” My humanity bore the “wages of sin”—a death without hope. Though in My humanity I bore the weight of the sins of the world, My spirit could never die; it could never be separated from My Father! Together we destroyed the power of death and hell over all who will come to Me. That’s why, in spite of the suffering and all that man and Satan could do to try to defeat Me, I overcame death and with all My heart I commended My spirit into My Father’s hands. That was the ultimate declaration of overcoming, of holding on to Him through everything.
I have provided you the way to become one with Me, and through Me be one with My Father. The greatest defeat of fear and pain and even death is the supernatural peace that comes through faith, even in the midst of terrible suffering.
You might wonder how so many of My children throughout time could endure long-term traumatic events. It’s because they had something that you, too, can have if you’re willing to hold on to Me as you grow in faith and trust day by day. The adversity, the tribulation may continue, the battle in this world may be hard, but your spirit grows stronger because you know that I’m right there supporting you, and when necessary, carrying you, every inch of the way. As you look to Me, I can give you peace and the determination to carry on through the troubles. I can supernaturally overcome the strain with My peace. I can help you to eventually turn your troubles into strengths and fruitfulness.
That is the kind of bond you need to be developing with Me. It’s an ongoing process. You don’t just meditate or pray or commune with Me a bit here and there, and you then have great faith and a strong bond that will carry you through the rest of your life. It’s a learning process, as you consistently find ways to bring Me into every situation.
I have promised to always be with you. I will provide all you need. I will not allow you to be burdened with more than you can bear. Remember, I look on your heart. I know when you are doing what you can. Keep persevering, keep growing, and keep taking the steps I show you to take. You’ll have what you need in order to endure whatever comes into your life. My Spirit and My Word can help you see the challenges of life from a new perspective. Keep trusting Me, even when your circumstances seem unbearable or impossible to overcome. I can do for you what the Father did for Me.
(Maria:) Jesus’ death on the cross is the “ultimate testimony” of yieldedness and trust, and I’ll never tire of hearing about it. His example continues to come to life in the lives of His children in many forms as they follow Him. The Lord recently brought to my attention an example in the life of one of His faithful followers. It demonstrates what God is able to do.
Things couldn’t have been more hopeless or desperate for Dr. Helen Roseveare, a missionary doctor who was in the Congo during a period of intense upheaval in the 1960s. Most of the foreigners fled, but she and a few others remained in order to help the people there who were being terribly brutalized by different militarized gangs. The missionaries and their Christian converts were savagely attacked multiple times.
Jesus didn’t miraculously keep her from suffering along with the others. He walked with her through the terrors and hard times. She said that, in some situations, immediate death would have been a positive outcome for her and a number of others with her when they were in the depths of their troubles. But even there she found miracles taking place, including many hungry souls willing to risk everything to listen to what she would tell them about her love for Jesus. She chose to run toward the need, in spite of the troubles, because she knew that this was where she would be able to help others the most.2
Originally published June 2018. Adapted and republished March 2021.
Read by Carol Andrews.
Jesus—His Life and Message: Final Judgment by the Son of Man
The previous two articles in this series, The Coming of the Son of Man (Parts 1 and 2), covered Matthew chapter 24, part of which addressed endtime events and Jesus’ return. The latter part of Matthew 24, verses 45–51, along with Matthew 25 verses 1–30, consists of three parables: the parable of the faithful and unfaithful servant (Matthew 24:45–51, Luke 12:39–40);1 the parable of the ten virgins (Matthew 25:1–13);2 and the parable of the king and the stewards (Matthew 25:14–30, Luke 19:11–27).3 These parables were covered in The Stories Jesus Told series, so are not included in this series. After these parables, Matthew 25:31–46 focuses on the final judgment by Jesus, the Son of Man.
When the Son of Man comes in his glory, and all the angels with him, then he will sit on his glorious throne.4
Jesus’ earthly life in many ways was one of lowliness and service. However, the time will come when He will return in His power and majesty, accompanied by the angels. Within the Gospels we find a number of other references to Jesus returning with angels accompanying Him.
The Son of Man is going to come with his angels in the glory of his Father, and then he will repay each person according to what he has done.5
The Son of Man will send his angels, and they will gather out of his kingdom all causes of sin and all law-breakers, and throw them into the fiery furnace. In that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.6
Jesus continues to speak about when He comes in His glory.
Before him will be gathered all the nations, and he will separate people one from another as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats. And he will place the sheep on his right, but the goats on the left.7
The statement that “all the nations” will be gathered together makes the point that Jesus is referring to the final judgment of all people. Sheep and goats were the most common of small domestic animals in Israel, with sheep considered to be better than goats. Sheep and goats often grazed together; however, because goats were more sensitive to the cold, they were generally put in a warmer place for the night. The concept of the sheep and the goats being separated by the shepherd would be understood as standard practice within Israel at that time.
There is no explanation given as to why sheep are viewed positively and goats negatively. However, as the sheep and goats are separated, the sheep receive favorable judgment and the goats are seen in an unfavorable light. The right-hand side was generally considered the favored side. To be seated at the right hand of a ruler was the highest honor a ruler could give, whereas the left side was seen as representing an ill omen.
Then the King will say to those on his right, “Come, you who are blessed by my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. For I was hungry and you gave me food, I was thirsty and you gave me drink, I was a stranger and you welcomed me, I was naked and you clothed me, I was sick and you visited me, I was in prison and you came to me.”’8
Earlier, in verse 31, we were told that the Son of Man will sit on his glorious throne; now, the Son of Man is referred to as the King. It is He who will pronounce the verdicts to those who are before Him. In the Gospel of John, we read that the Father has given Jesus this authority.
As the Father has life in himself, so he has granted the Son also to have life in himself. And he has given him authority to execute judgment, because he is the Son of Man.9
Jesus first speaks to those on His right side, those who are blessed of the Father. The blessedness of those on the right is the inheritance of the kingdom. This reflects what Jesus said earlier in this Gospel.
Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.10
Blessed are those who are persecuted for righteousness’ sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.11
Elsewhere Jesus referred to the future when He said to His disciples,
Truly, I say to you, in the new world, when the Son of Man will sit on his glorious throne, you who have followed me will also sit on twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.12
Jesus then pointed out some of the things that those who “are blessed of my Father” do in their lives—they feed the hungry, give drink to the thirsty, welcome the stranger, clothe the naked, and visit the sick and those in prison. This list is repeated four times in this chapter (verses 34–46). Such repetition emphasizes that these activities are meant to be a discipleship guideline for believers. A Christian’s life should exhibit evidence that God is at work in and through them, and such acts of kindness mirror the Lord’s love and care. Do not neglect to show hospitality to strangers, for thereby some have entertained angels unawares.13
Then the righteous will answer him, saying, “Lord, when did we see you hungry and feed you, or thirsty and give you drink? And when did we see you a stranger and welcome you, or naked and clothe you? And when did we see you sick or in prison and visit you?’14
The “sheep,” now called “the righteous,” are surprised to hear that they did these commendable things. They reviewed the list of actions which Jesus referred to and asked when they did such things. It’s clear that they didn’t do these acts of kindness in order to be rewarded; rather, they acted in love and in alignment with Jesus’ teachings.
The King will answer them, “Truly, I say to you, as you did it to one of the least of these my brothers, you did it to me.”15
Jesus’ answer begins with the phrase “Truly, I say to you,” which adds to the importance and seriousness of the statement. His ministry focused on the poor, needy, and outcasts—the least of these. Elsewhere in the Gospels, we find examples of those He ministered to. Go and tell John what you hear and see: the blind receive their sight and the lame walk, lepers are cleansed and the deaf hear, and the dead are raised up, and the poor have good news preached to them.16The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me to proclaim good news to the poor. He has sent me to proclaim liberty to the captives and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty those who are oppressed, to proclaim the year of the Lord’s favor.17
Then he will say to those on his left, “Depart from me, you cursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels.”18
Following the commendation of those who have lived their lives in alignment with what Jesus taught, He then focused on those on his left. While He invited those on His right to “come,” those on the left hear the opposite: “depart from me.” They are referred to as “you cursed.” These who are rejected go into the fire which is prepared for Satan and his angels.
In the book of Revelation we find the vision of the lake of fire into which the Devil, the beast, and the false prophet are thrown.
The devil who had deceived them was thrown into the lake of fire and sulfur where the beast and the false prophet were, and they will be tormented day and night forever and ever.19
If anyone’s name was not found written in the book of life, he was thrown into the lake of fire.20
In the Gospel of Matthew, we find other references to hell fire.
I say to you that everyone who is angry with his brother will be liable to judgment; whoever insults his brother will be liable to the council; and whoever says, “You fool!” will be liable to the hell of fire.21
If your hand or your foot causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life crippled or lame than with two hands or two feet to be thrown into the eternal fire. And if your eye causes you to sin, tear it out and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life with one eye than with two eyes to be thrown into the hell of fire.22
While the ESV translates these verses as the hell of fire, other Bible versions translate this as hell fire, fiery hell, fire of hell or the fires of hell.
Jesus made reference to the devil and his angels, which refers to fallen angels who are Satan’s helpers. Other references to fallen angels are found in the New Testament.
God did not spare angels when they sinned, but cast them into hell and committed them to chains of gloomy darkness to be kept until the judgment.23
Now war arose in heaven, Michael and his angels fighting against the dragon. And the dragon and his angels fought back, but he was defeated, and there was no longer any place for them in heaven. And the great dragon was thrown down, that ancient serpent, who is called the devil and Satan, the deceiver of the whole world—he was thrown down to the earth, and his angels were thrown down with him.24
Jesus continued,
I was hungry and you gave me no food, I was thirsty and you gave me no drink, I was a stranger and you did not welcome me, naked and you did not clothe me, sick and in prison and you did not visit me.25
Jesus listed the same needs and actions that He did when commending those on His right hand, but this time in the negative. These, in contrast, have been so focused on themselves and their own concerns that they have ignored the plight of others. What is staggering is that in not doing these things for others, Jesus states that they were not doing them for Him personally.
Then they also will answer, saying, “Lord, when did we see you hungry or thirsty or a stranger or naked or sick or in prison, and did not minister to you?” Then he will answer them, saying, “Truly, I say to you, as you did not do it to one of the least of these, you did not do it to me.”26
The people are just as surprised as those in the first group, as they aren’t aware of any time they refused to give Jesus food or water or any other help when He needed it. They didn’t understand that in failing to serve the needy they failed to serve Him. One author writes: We should notice that their condemnation is expressed not in terms of their having done some awful crime but in terms of their failure to do what is right. Sins of omission can be very important.27
And these will go away into eternal punishment, but the righteous into eternal life.28
Commentators have different views about eternal punishment. Some interpret it to mean punishment which lasts forever, that someone assigned to hell will endure punishment eternally. Others understand it to mean punishment which relates to the age to come. In this understanding, it is seen not as continual punishment which goes on forever, but as punishment which has eternal consequences, meaning the loss of eternal life through being destroyed by fire. Either one means a permanent separation from God.
The thought of being permanently separated from God and His goodness and love is deeply sad and disturbing. It is certainly a motivating reason to share the good news of the gospel with all who we can, so that they too can spend eternity in the presence of God—Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.
An elderly preacher was rebuked by one of his deacons one Sunday morning before the service. “Pastor,” said the man, “something must be wrong with your preaching. There’s been only one person added to the church in a whole year, and he’s just a boy.” The minister listened, his eyes moistening and his thin hand trembling. “I feel it all,” he replied, “but God knows I’ve tried to do my duty.” On that day the minister’s heart was heavy as he stood before his flock.
After everyone else had left, that one boy came to him and asked, “Do you think if I worked hard for an education, I could become a preacher and perhaps a missionary?” Again, tears welled up in the minister’s eyes. “Ah, this heals the ache I feel,” he said. “Robert, I see the Divine hand now. May God bless you, my boy. Yes, I think you will become a preacher.”
Many years later an aged missionary returned to London from Africa. His name was spoken with reverence. Nobles invited him to their homes. He had added many souls to the church of Jesus Christ, reaching even some of Africa’s most primitive chiefs. His name was Robert Moffat, the same Robert who years before had spoken to the pastor that Sunday morning in the old Scottish kirk.
For 10 years Robert and Mary Moffat had labored faithfully in Bechuanaland (now called Botswana) without one ray of encouragement to brighten their way. They could not report a single convert. Finally, the directors of their mission board began to question the wisdom of continuing the work. The thought of leaving their post, however, brought great grief to this devoted couple, for they felt sure that God was in their labors, and that they would see people turn to Christ in due season.
They stayed; and for a year or two longer, darkness reigned. Then one day a friend in England sent word to the Moffats that he wanted to mail them a gift and asked what they would like. Trusting that in time the Lord would bless their work, Mary Moffat replied, “Send us a communion set; I am sure it will soon be needed.”
God honored that dear woman’s faith. The Holy Spirit moved upon the hearts of the villagers, and soon a little group of six converts was united to form the first Christian church in that land. The communion set from England was delayed in the mail; but on the very day before the first commemoration of the Lord’s Supper in Bechuanaland, the set arrived.
Lord, help us to be faithful. Then give us the grace to leave the results to You.—Author unknown
God’s supply
A friend of mine attended a meeting where various Christian church leaders told testimonies of their work. One speaker from South America told of setting out to build a church God had called him to build. At one point, the finances supporting the project were so low that it became difficult to continue. On top of this, there were some unforeseen obstacles that made the pastor question whether they should bother continuing at all. Not only did he question whether they should continue, but so did some members of his congregation. But after seeking God about all the difficulties, God confirmed that He wanted him to see this project through, and like Nehemiah during the rebuilding the walls of Jerusalem, he shouldn’t allow these circumstances to discourage him.
So this pastor resolved to follow God, no matter how difficult this project was turning out to be. Soon after that, he received a call from a supporter who had promised to finance the project but had been putting it off until now. He donated the exact amount needed to complete the project. This pastor concluded his testimony by reminding the listeners that tests and difficulties should not be immediately seen as signs that we are out of God’s will, as we often tend to think.—Steve Hearts
The bus driver
Norman Geisler, as a child, went to a Bible study because he was invited by some neighbor children. He went back to the same church for Sunday school classes for 400 Sundays. Each week he was faithfully picked up by a bus driver. Week after week he attended church, but never made a commitment to Christ.
Finally, during his senior year in high school, after being picked up for church over 400 times, he did commit his life to Christ. What if that bus driver had given up on Geisler after 395 Sundays? What if the bus driver had said, “This kid is going nowhere spiritually, why waste any more time on him?”—Max Lucado1
A worthwhile wait
The examples of patient David and patient Jesus are great inspirations to me. I’m a pretty impatient person. To put it figuratively, I don’t mind the exertion of a sprint, but I can’t stand the tediousness of a marathon! I want to get where I’m going as quickly as possible. But as the saying goes, “Life is not a sprint but a marathon.” The long, hot, tedious stretches of the race are what will build my muscles of patience. Those well-toned muscles will then enable me to withstand the difficult stretches to come. And when I finally cross the finish line and receive my medal, it’s going to mean that much more to me because of all the tough waiting and persevering.
If you asked any athlete why his medal is so valuable to him, I don’t think he’d say, “Because it’s made from top-grade material,” or, “Because I love how it’s so artistically inscribed.” I think he would probably say something like, “My medal is invaluable to me because I shed blood, sweat, and tears for it. I fought for it. I waited for it. I suffered for it.” When I feel like life’s circumstances are forcing me to move at a snail’s pace, I try to remember that the best thing I can do is to be patient, do my part, and keep my eyes on the medal that God’s promised me.
The Bible promises that those who persevere to the end will receive a crown of life.2 That’s certainly a medal worth persevering for!
A verse that has always encouraged me to be patient and persevere is found in the first chapter of James. It says, “The testing of your faith produces perseverance. Let perseverance finish its work so that you may be mature and complete, not lacking anything.”3
“Mature and complete, not lacking anything”—that’s definitely something worth waiting for!—Elsa Sichrovsky
Published on Anchor March 2021. Read by John Laurence.
Music by John Listen.
1 Max Lucado, God Came Near (Multnomah Press, 1987).
The parable of the unjust judge, often called the story of the importunate woman, is a parable about prayer. It’s sometimes referred to as the “twin” of the parable of the friend at midnight, as they have a number of similarities. Traditionally, both have been seen as primarily teaching persistence in prayer. The parable of the unjust judge does speak about prayer, yet when taking a closer look, we see that Jesus was also telling us something about what God is like when it comes to His hearing and answering our prayers.
Let’s begin by looking at the two characters of the story.
The judge
The judge in the parable is not an honorable man. Jesus describes him as someone who does not fear God or respect people. He does not accept God’s authority, nor does he pay much attention to other people’s opinions.1 As a result, people can’t appeal to him by saying “For God’s sake, judge in my favor,” because he lacks fear of God and he doesn’t care what people think about him. He has no sense of honor. He feels no shame. The appeal of “for the sake of this widow who is in need” has no effect on him.
Jesus uses the extreme case of the unjust judge, a man who has no moral scruples and lacks shame in the sight of the community, to point out that the widow, one of the most vulnerable of people in Israel, is not likely to get justice before him.
The widow
Widows in first-century Palestine and throughout the Old Testament could be extremely vulnerable. They were considered a symbol of the innocent, powerless, and oppressed. Scripture admonishes that widows should not be mistreated, and if they are, it says that God will hear their cry, as He is the protector of widows.2 “Father of the fatherless and protector of widows is God in his holy habitation.”3 A widow’s vulnerability is expressed by Jesus when He spoke of scribes who devour widows’ houses, which is likely speaking of some manner of financial exploitation.4
Since the widow is bringing her case before a single judge instead of a tribunal, it could be that it involves a financial matter, a debt owed to her, a pledge or part of an inheritance being withheld from her.5 That she went to a judge indicates that she probably had no son or brother or other man in her extended family to speak for her, as if she had male relatives, they would have probably gone before the judge instead of her.
In the context of the story it’s understood that the widow is in the right and seeking what is rightfully hers. The disciples to whom this parable was originally told would have understood that the woman was defenseless and helpless, with no one to stand up for her or defend her. Her perseverance was her only defense. They would have also recognized that the woman was acting out of character. As a widow, she would have been expected to act like a helpless victim. She instead steps into a man’s world before the judge, and when rebuffed, she persists.
The parable
The parable begins with Luke, providing the context: “And [Jesus] told them a parable to the effect that they ought always to pray and not lose heart.” He said, “In a certain city there was a judge who neither feared God nor respected man. And there was a widow in that city who kept coming to him and saying, ‘Give me justice against my adversary.’”6
We have the unprotected yet bold widow coming before the unjust judge, asking him to take up her case, to bring her justice against her adversary. She has repeatedly returned, and for some time he has rebuffed her, refusing to help her.
“For a while he refused, but afterward he said to himself, ‘Though I neither fear God nor respect man, yet because this widow keeps bothering me, I will give her justice, so that she will not beat me down by her continual coming.’”7
Eventually it becomes clear to the judge that the widow is not going to stop pleading for justice. He admits that he doesn’t care what God or man thinks, but he does care that he’s being constantly bothered by her. He decides to give her justice not because of any goodness or compassion on his part, or even because it’s the right thing to do. His decision stems from being sick and tired of the widow bothering him.
Because of her out-of-character persistence and unceasing demands for justice, he decides to rule in her favor. The judge concludes that the woman will never give up, so he relents.
Jesus then gets to the point He is trying to get across: “And the Lord said, ‘Hear what the unrighteous judge says. And will not God give justice to his elect, who cry to him day and night? Will he delay long over them?’”8
Jesus draws attention to what the judge says, and then makes His point. When we pray, our prayers aren’t heard by an unjust judge who cares for no one, who only responds for his own selfish reasons. Instead, we bring our petitions to our Father, who loves us and answers the pleas of those who come to Him in prayer.
This parable speaks of the need to pray and to not lose heart if our prayers aren’t answered immediately. Perseverance in prayer is one point of the parable; however, there is more to it.
Luke places this parable right after a discourse from Jesus about the return of the Son of Man. “And he said to the disciples, ‘The days are coming when you will desire to see one of the days of the Son of Man, and you will not see it.’”9
Jesus tells His disciples that the time will come when they will long to see the day of His return, but they won’t see it. He then gives an explanation of what it will be like prior to His coming, that it will be like the days before the Flood, and the days of Lot, before judgment came upon the people. There was eating and drinking, buying and selling, planting and building, until suddenly the judgment came. The believers will desire to see the Son of Man, but instead life continues on. But when that day comes, judgment will be swift.10
From there, Luke begins the story of the judge and the widow. The context of the parable is the unfulfilled hope of the coming of the Son of Man. The point is that believers should not lose heart as they wait for the fulfillment of God’s promises, but that as we wait, we should continue to pray in faith, knowing that God will not fail to answer. As Jesus said: “And will not God give justice to his elect, who cry to him day and night? Will he delay long over them?”11
In the context of the return of the Son of Man, God will bring justice to His people at the time of His choosing. And while we wait, our responsibility is to pray and trust, to not give up, get weary, or become exhausted, which are other definitions of the Greek word translated as “to lose heart.”
Jesus goes on to say: “I tell you, he will give justice to them speedily.” God will answer the prayers of His children down through the ages for justice through Jesus’ return. When He comes, justice will be given speedily.
Then Jesus asks a very sobering question: “Nevertheless, when the Son of Man comes, will he find faith on earth?”12 That’s a question worth pondering. At Jesus’ return, will He find those of faith, those who have persevered, who trusted and believed? Will Jesus find that we who are Christians have remained faithful to Him?
Jesus told this parable to His disciples prior to His arrival in Jerusalem, not long before He would be arrested, tried, and crucified. His disciples were about to face perilous times. They were being told to pray and to not lose heart.
Christians throughout time have longed to see the return of Jesus. Jesus is saying that it will happen. God will give justice to His elect, to those who have been crying to Him day and night, and when it comes, the judgment will be swift.
Jesus asked if, when He returns, He will find faith on earth. Through that, we can see that He understands that we are human, that our faith is tested in times of trial. By linking this fact to prayer, He’s making the point that our ability to remain in faith is linked to our faithfulness to pray, to put our trust in God.
We are meant to be persistent in our prayer lives. That means being tenacious, determined to pray, praying regularly, and continuing to pray in faith even if we don’t receive the answer quickly. Just as the woman came boldly before the judge, we are to come boldly before the Lord in prayer.
At the same time, Jesus cautioned His disciples to not be like Gentiles who “heap up empty phrases” and “think that they will be heard for their many words,” or like the scribes who “for a pretense make long prayers.”13 Jesus is not seeking lengthy prayers or repetitious prayers. What is important is that our prayers are heartfelt communication with our Father who loves us.
The idea of persistence in prayer isn’t that we are to try to wear God out with our asking over and over. We are to bring our requests before Him with faith and trust, knowing that He loves us like a father loves his child, and will give us what we ask for when it is good for us and within His will to do so. That being said, it should be understood that being persistent in prayer will not always result in God answering the way that we are asking.
We shouldn’t lose faith if our prayers aren’t answered immediately. We’re told to not lose heart. Jesus instructs us to carry on in faith and confidence, knowing that God is a fair and generous judge, a loving father, who will answer according to His will and in His time.
And perhaps most important of all to remember, God loves each of us as His children. He cares for us. He has our best interests at heart. We can and should come to Him in prayer with faith, trust, humility, and love for the One who loves us with His everlasting love.
Originally published January 2014. Adapted and republished March 2021.
Read by Jerry Paladino.
1 Kenneth E. Bailey, Jesus Through Middle Eastern Eyes (Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 2008), 263.
The HEART OF IT ALL Peter Amsterdam CHAPTER 4 ( end)DOES GOD CHANGE HIS MIND ?When God’s unchangeableness is presented, the question often arises about
the times God seems to have changed His mind, such as when God told
Jonah to go to Nineveh to announce that in forty days the city would be
destroyed.Jonah arose and went to Nineveh, according to the word of the
Lord. Now Nineveh was an exceedingly great city, three days’ journey
in breadth. Jonah began to go into the city, going a day’s journey.
And he called out,
“Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown!”
And the people of Nineveh believed God.They called for a fast and put on sackcloth,
from the greatest of them to the least of them. The word reached the king of Nineveh,
and he arose from his throne, removed his robe, covered himself with sackcloth, and
sat in ashes. And he issued a proclamation and published through
Nineveh, “By the decree of the king and his nobles: Let neither
man nor beast, herd nor flock, taste anything. Let them not feed or
drink water, but let man and beast be covered with sackcloth, and
let them call out mightily to God. Let everyone turn from his evil
way and from the violence that is in his hands. Who knows? God
may turn and relent and turn from His fierce anger, so that we may
not perish.” When God saw what they did, how they turned from
their evil way, God relented of the disaster that He had said He
would do to them, and He did not do it. (Jonah 3:3–10)Another example was when He gave the ailing king Hezekiah fifteen more
years of life, after having told him he was going to die.Hezekiah became sick and was at the point of death. And Isaiah
the prophet the son of Amoz came to him, and said to him, “Thus
says the Lord: Set your house in order, for you shall die, you shall
not recover.” Then Hezekiah turned his face to the wall and prayed
to the Lord, and said, “Please, O Lord, remember how I have
walked before You in faithfulness and with a whole heart, and have
done what is good in Your sight.” And Hezekiah wept bitterly.
Then the word of the Lord came to Isaiah: “Go and say to Hezekiah,
Thus says the Lord, the God of David your father: I have heard
your prayer; I have seen your tears. Behold, I will add fifteen years
to your life.” (Isa. 38:1–5)
When considering these examples, we must remember that God is a
personal being who interacts with humanity. Within this interaction, God
responds to man’s choices and decisions. When someone is doing evil,
God is displeased with that person’s actions, but if the person repents and
changes, then God’s relationship with that person changes. His overall love
for the person never changes, but there is a response from God depending
on the choices made by the person or people.
In the case of Nineveh, because they were wicked, God’s response was that
He rightly was going to destroy them. He told Jonah to tell them so. When
Jonah did, the people repented, and God’s response to their repentance was
mercy. With Hezekiah, God declared he was going to die, yet when Hezekiah
prayed and wept, God responded to his prayer and healed him.
In these cases, God was responding in mercy and love to changes made and
prayers prayed by the people involved. In neither example did God change
His character or nature, nor His overall purpose and plan. God didn’t
change, but the people changed, and God responded in accordance with His
divine nature. Author and theologian Wayne Grudem explains it this way:These instances should all be understood as true expressions of
God’s present attitude or intention with respect to the situation as
it exists at that moment. If the situation changes, then of course
God’s attitude or expression of intention will also change. This is
just saying that God responds differently to different situations.
The example of Jonah preaching to Nineveh is helpful here. God
sees the wickedness of Nineveh and sends Jonah to proclaim,
“Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown!” The possibility
that God would withhold judgment if the people repented is
not explicitly mentioned in Jonah’s proclamation as recorded in
Scripture, but it is of course implicit in that warning: the purpose
for proclaiming a warning is to bring about repentance. Once the
people repented, the situation was different, and God responded
differently to that changed situation.15
Regarding Hezekiah, Grudem says: “Here prayer itself was part of the new
situation and was in fact what changed the situation. God responded to
that changed situation by answering the prayer and withholding the judgment.”
16 Authors Lewis and Demarest explain:
We can always count on God’s concern for human righteousness
and well-being. God changelessly answers prayer in accord with
His desires and purposes of holy love. From the standpoint of
human experience, it appears (in the phenomenological language
of Scripture) that God repents, but in reality it is the ungodly
who have changed their minds in respect to sin. When the
people of Nineveh repented, God “relented” and in compassion
did not bring on them the destruction He had “threatened.”
God’s basic purposes toward the unrepentant and the repentant
in Nineveh remained unchanged; only God’s activity changed
in accord with the changes in the spiritual attitudes of the Ninevites.17
Another factor to keep in mind regarding the scenarios above is that the
Bible uses anthropomorphic descriptions of God, such as the mention of
God having “relented” in the story of Jonah. These are best understood
as descriptive language within human comprehension. On this matter of
anthropomorphic language, William Lane Craig says:It’s vital that we understand the literary genre, or type, of most of
these biblical stories. The Bible is in the form of narratives—they’re
stories about God told from the human point of view. So a good
storyteller will tell his story with all of the vivacity and color that
he wants, to enhance his narratives.And so you’ll find stories in the
Bible about God told from a human perspective, where God not
only lacks knowledge of the future, but even lacks knowledge ofGod comes down to Abraham and says, “I’ve heard the outcry in
Sodom and Gomorrah. I’m going to go see if what I’ve heard is really
happening there” (Gen. 18:20–33). That would deny not only
God’s foreknowledge but His knowledge of the present… These are
anthropomorphisms. They are literary devices that are part of the
storyteller’s art and shouldn’t be read like a philosophy of religion
or systematic theology textbook.18
In each of these situations, God didn’t change in His nature, character,
purpose, or promises. In fact, He was constant in all of these by being just,
loving, righteous, and personal, and acting within His overall purpose.
God’s immutability—His constancy and unchangeableness—is central
to our faith in Him. If He was inconsistent, if His nature or character
was regularly changing, if He improved or deteriorated, then we couldn’t
trust Him. We couldn’t trust His Word or His promises. But God doesn’t
change in His Being, nature, character, purposes, promises or plan. He can
be counted on, for He is faithful and true. He is the rock that we can build
on, the one we can trust in this ever-changing world, because He is the
unchangeable God. what is going on presently.
Grudem, Wayne (2000, p. 165).
Grudem, Wayne (2000, p. 165).
Lewis and Demarest (1996, vol. 1, p. 200).
Craig, William Lane. “Can God Change?” 2011.
MARCH 19, 2021
The Greatest Thing in the World—Part One
Love Contrasted
By Henry Drummond
Everyone has asked himself the great question of antiquity as of the modern world: What is the summum bonum—the supreme good? You have life before you. Once only you can live it. What is the noblest object of desire, the supreme gift to covet?
We have been accustomed to being told that the greatest thing in the religious world is faith. That great word has been the keynote for centuries of the popular religion; and we have easily learned to look upon it as the greatest thing in the world. Well, we are wrong. In the 13th chapter of 1 Corinthians, Paul takes us to Christianity at its source; and there we see, “The greatest of these is love.”
It is not an oversight. Paul was speaking of faith just a moment before. He says, “If I have all faith, so that I can remove mountains, and have not love, I am nothing.” So far from forgetting, he deliberately contrasts them, “Now abideth faith, hope, love,” and without a moment’s hesitation the decision falls, “The greatest of these is love.”
And it is not prejudice. A man is apt to recommend to others his own strong point. Love was not Paul’s strong point. The observing student can detect a beautiful tenderness growing and ripening all through his character as Paul gets old; but the hand that wrote, “The greatest of these is love,” when we meet it first, is stained with blood.
Nor is this letter to the Corinthians peculiar in singling out love as the summum bonum. The masterpieces of Christianity are agreed about it. Peter says, “Above all things have fervent love among yourselves.” Above all things. And John goes farther, “God is love.”
You remember the profound remark which Paul makes elsewhere, “Love is the fulfilling of the law.” Did you ever think what he meant by that? In those days men were working the passage to heaven by keeping the Ten Commandments, and the hundred and ten other commandments which they had manufactured out of them. Christ came and said, “I will show you a simpler way. If you do one thing, you will do these hundred and ten things, without ever thinking about them. If you love, you will unconsciously fulfill the whole law.”
You can readily see for yourselves how that must be so. Take any of the commandments. “Thou shalt have no other gods before Me.” If a man love God, you will not require to tell him that. Love is the fulfilling of that law. “Take not His name in vain.” Would he ever dream of taking His name in vain if he loved Him? “Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy.” Would he not be too glad to have one day in seven to dedicate more exclusively to the object of his affection? Love would fulfill all these laws regarding God.
And so, if a man loved, you would not think of telling him to honor his father and mother. He could not do anything else. It would be preposterous to tell him not to kill. You could only insult him if you suggested that he should not steal—how could he steal from those he loved? It would be superfluous to beg him not to bear false witness against his neighbor. If he loved his neighbor it would be the last thing he would do. And you would never dream of urging him not to covet what his neighbors had. He would rather they possessed it than himself. In this way “Love is the fulfilling of the law.” It is the rule for fulfilling all rules, the new commandment for keeping all the old commandments, Christ’s one secret of the Christian life.
Now Paul has learned that; and in this noble eulogy he has given us the most wonderful and original account of the summum bonum. We may divide it into parts. In the beginning of the short chapter we have love contrasted, in the heart of it we have love analyzed [and love practiced], toward the end, we have love defended as the supreme gift.
Paul begins by contrasting love with other things that men in those days thought much of.
He contrasts it with eloquence. And what a noble gift it is, the power of playing upon the souls and wills of men, and rousing them to lofty purposes and holy deeds! Paul says, “If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not love, I am become sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.” We all know why. We have all felt the brazenness of words without emotion, the hollowness, the unaccountable unpersuasiveness of eloquence behind which lies no love.
He contrasts it with prophecy. He contrasts it with mysteries. He contrasts it with faith. He contrasts it with charity: “and though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor.” Why is love greater than faith? Because the end is greater than the means. And why is it greater than charity? Because the whole is greater than the part.
Love is greater than faith, because the end is greater than the means. What is the use of having faith? It is to connect the soul with God. And what is the object of connecting man with God? That he may become like God. But God is love. Hence faith, the means, is in order to love, the end. Love, therefore, obviously is greater than faith. “If I have all faith, so as to remove mountains, but have not love, I am nothing.”
It is greater than charity, again, because the whole is greater than a part. Charity is only one of the innumerable avenues of love, and there may even be, and there is, a great deal of charity without love.
Then Paul contrasts it with sacrifice and martyrdom: “If I give my body to be burned, but have not love, it profiteth me nothing.” Missionaries can take nothing greater to the heathen world than the impress and reflection of the love of God in their own character. That is the universal language. It will take them years to speak Chinese or the dialects of India. From the day they land, that language of love, understood by all, will be pouring forth its unconscious eloquence.
It is the man who is the missionary. His character is his message. In the heart of Africa, I have come across black men and women who remembered the only white man they ever saw before—David Livingstone; and as you cross his footsteps in that continent, men’s faces light up as they speak of the kind doctor who passed there years ago. They could not understand him, but they felt the love that beat in his heart. They knew that it was love, although he spoke no word.
Take into your sphere of labor, where you also mean to lay down your life, that simple charm, and your lifework will succeed. You can take nothing greater, and you need take nothing less. You may take every accomplishment; you may be braced for every sacrifice; but if you give your body to be burned, and have not love, it will profit you and the cause of Christ nothing.
Jesus—His Life and Message: The Coming of the Son of Man (Part 2)
In the previous article, we read Jesus’ statement that heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will not pass away.1 He went on to say,
Concerning that day and hour no one knows, not even the angels of heaven, nor the Son, but the Father only.2
Jesus clearly said that the time of His return, His parousia, is unknown to anyone but the Father. Throughout history there have been many predictions of when Jesus was going to return. None of them proved to be true, which makes perfect sense, since Jesus made it clear that no one knows except the Father.
Some may wonder how Jesus couldn’t know the day nor hour when heaven and earth will pass away when He, like the Father, is God. This is a matter that has to do with the inner workings of the Trinity, which is beyond our knowing. The ESV Bible commentary states:
How Jesus could have limited knowledge and yet know all things is difficult, and much remains a mystery, for nobody else has ever been both God and man. One possibility is that Jesus regularly lived on the basis of his human knowledge but could at any time call to mind anything from his infinite knowledge.
We find another example of this paradox in the book of John, where Jesus states I and the Father are one,3 and also the Father is greater than I.4
As were the days of Noah, so will be the coming of the Son of Man. For as in those days before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day when Noah entered the ark, and they were unaware until the flood came and swept them all away, so will be the coming of the Son of Man.5
Jesus’ return will be sudden and without warning. Those who are alive when it happens will be carrying on with the normal affairs of daily life, just as those in Noah’s day were.
Two men will be in the field; one will be taken and one left. Two women will be grinding at the mill; one will be taken and one left.6
These examples of people going about their daily lives and work at the time of Jesus’ return express the importance of being ready. In both examples there is a division, a separation, between the people. Jesus’ return brings this separation. Those who have made the choice to believe in Christ will be with Him forever, while those who make the conscious decision to reject Him and to live without God will find that their choice will be respected, resulting in their permanent separation from Him.
Therefore, stay awake, for you do not know on what day your Lord is coming.7
As it is certain that Jesus will return, He calls His followers to live in a manner that they will be ready for that time, whenever it may be. If people knew exactly when He was going to come again, they could put off any preparation until shortly before His coming. However, they do not know, and therefore they must live in a state of constant readiness.
Know this, that if the master of the house had known in what part of the night the thief was coming, he would have stayed awake and would not have let his house be broken into.8
Jesus included this illustration to help them understand that His return would come unexpectedly. Clearly, if one knew when his house was going to be robbed, he would prepare himself. The timing of Christ’s return, however, is not known. This point is made throughout the New Testament.
You yourselves are fully aware that the day of the Lord will come like a thief in the night.9
But you are not in darkness, brothers, for that day to surprise you like a thief.10
The day of the Lord will come like a thief, and then the heavens will pass away with a roar, and the heavenly bodies will be burned up and dissolved, and the earth and the works that are done on it will be exposed.11
“Behold, I am coming like a thief! Blessed is the one who stays awake, keeping his garments on, that he may not go about naked and be seen exposed!”12
Therefore you also must be ready, for the Son of Man is coming at an hour you do not expect.13
Because the disciples did not know when Christ would return, and knew that His return would be at an unexpected time, they were instructed to live in a state of constant readiness. Jesus’ instruction to His disciples applies equally to all present-day believers as well, because we are in the same state of not knowing when He will return.
Jesus continued with:
“Who then is the faithful and wise servant, whom his master has set over his household, to give them their food at the proper time? Blessed is that servant whom his master will find so doing when he comes. Truly, I say to you, he will set him over all his possessions.”14
Jesus turns from the topic of watchfulness and focuses on the faithful and wise servant. He refers to a household in which there are numerous servants. One of them is put in a position of responsibility by the householder. Among other things, he is responsible for making sure the household is fed. This servant does his job diligently. He doesn’t know when the householder is going to return, but that doesn’t matter to him; he is focused on being faithful in his work. When the master returns, the servant will be blessed.
Jesus’ statement, Truly, I say to you, emphasizes that what He is about to say is significant. He will set him over all his possessions. The master will reward the servant by putting him in charge of all that he owns. The reward for faithful service is the opportunity of serving in a position of even greater responsibility.
But if that wicked servant says to himself, ‘My master is delayed,’ and begins to beat his fellow servants and eats and drinks with drunkards…15
There is another possible outcome, as Jesus pointed out. He brings up a hypothetical case of that wicked servant. This servant lacks the moral strength of the first servant. With the master away, he knows that he will not have to answer to anyone for some time, and he sees it as an opportunity to be selfishly irresponsible. His true character is exposed. He uses his temporary authority to beat his fellow servants. He also partakes in self-indulgence as he eats and drinks with drunkards.
The master of that servant will come on a day when he does not expect him and at an hour he does not know and will cut him in pieces and put him with the hypocrites. In that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.16
The wicked servant lost sight of the fact that his being in charge was a temporary situation. The master will return at an unexpected time, and the servant will be called to account for his deeds. The fact that the master was away for longer than the servant expected didn’t mean that he was never coming back. Though the Son of Man’s return may seem delayed, it doesn’t mean that He isn’t coming back. As Jesus stated earlier in this chapter, You also must be ready, for the Son of Man is coming at an hour you do not expect.17
Jesus predicted the fate of the wicked servant: the master will severely punish him. The statement about putting the unfaithful servant with the hypocrites is a bit unclear. One author explains:
Perhaps we should bear in mind that throughout this Gospel hypocrites come in for severe condemnation; Jesus has left no doubt that their ultimate fate will be a most unhappy one.18
We’re told that In that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth. “Gnashing of teeth” is a phrase which is found a number of times in the Gospel of Matthew.19 It stands for the pain, distress, anguish, and suffering of those who pass on without having a saving relationship with God.
Jesus clearly stated that the time of His return, His parousia, is unknown to anyone but the Father. Since Jesus’ ascension into heaven, believers have been waiting for His return. For two millennia, Christians have lived their lives, passed on from this world, and gone to be with the Lord. At the time of Jesus’ return, those who are alive on earth will experience His second coming. In 1 Thessalonians we are told that those who have already passed on will return with Jesus.
Since we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so, through Jesus, God will bring with him those who have fallen asleep.20
While Jesus’ return at the time of the rapture is an important part of our faith, we, like all the Christians who have gone before us, may not be on this earth when it happens. Therefore, while the endtime events are important, how we live our lives during the time we have on earth is even more important. We are called to love others, to share the gospel, to do our best to live the teachings of Jesus. May we all strive to follow the example of the One who gave His life for us, so that we can live with Him forever.
Be not afraid of their faces: for I am with thee to deliver thee, saith the Lord. (Jeremiah 1:8)
Whenever fear comes in and makes us falter, we are in danger of falling into sin. Conceit is to be dreaded, but so is cowardice. “Dare to be a Daniel.” Our great Captain should be served by brave soldiers.
What a reason for bravery is here! God is with those who are with Him. God will never be away when the hour of struggle comes. Do they threaten you? Who are you that you should be afraid of a man that shall die? Will you lose your situation? Your God whom you serve will find bread and water for His servants. Can you not trust Him? Do they pour ridicule upon you? Will this break your bones or your heart? Bear it for Christ’s sake, and even rejoice because of it.
God is with the true, the just, the holy, to deliver them; and He will deliver you. Remember how Daniel came out of the lions’ den and the three holy children out of the furnace. Yours is not so desperate a case as theirs; but if it were, the Lord would bear you through and make you more than a conqueror. Fear to fear. Be afraid to be afraid. Your worst enemy is within your own bosom. Get to your knees and cry for help, and then rise up saying, “I will trust, and not be afraid.” (Faith Checkbook)
“I want to know Christ and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of his suffering.”—Philippians 3:10
Paul says, “I want to know Christ,” and what he means by this is that he wants to know him personally; not just intellectually, but through experiential interaction and involvement with Him. He means through the good and bad times, the joys, the sufferings. Anything that is true of Christ, he wants to share in.
In Ephesians 1:17, Paul writes, “I keep asking that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the glorious Father, may give you the Spirit of wisdom and revelation, so that you may know him better.” This is written to the church in Ephesus, people who are already Christians, and Paul is telling them they need to know Christ better. That can only be done through an ongoing development of their knowledge and experience of God.
The Christian life, however, is not defined by experiences. They become history a day later. It isn’t defined by feelings, which are up one day and down the next, nor is it defined by our activities. The Christian life is defined by a developing relationship with God. We can have a relationship with Christianity and with our church, and be very concerned about Christian doctrine. We can be born again of the Holy Spirit but fail to have a relationship with Christ Himself.
There are many people, particularly in ministry, who have a “side-by-side” relationship with Christ. They work with Him, seek to obey Him, trust Him, and want to know His mind and His will. They’re on Christ’s agenda and want to experience His power to see His work accomplished. What they have in effect is a “business partnership.” It’s all about their work with God and an eager desire to fulfill His purpose. It’s wonderful, but lacks a certain intimacy in that God wants to share in the deepest recesses of our hearts…
Essential to the Christian life is spending time alone with God, where nothing is hidden, and we’re open and vulnerable. It is through this “face-to-face” relationship that we receive the best God has to give us … in coming to truly know and experience Him.—Charles Price
Striving toward God’s presence
In the deep recesses of man’s soul lies an overwhelming yearning toward the Creator. This is a common thread through all humanity, created in the image of God. Unless and until that desire is fully met, the human soul remains restless, constantly striving for that which is ultimately unattainable.
To any discerning Christian, it is easy to see that men and women are in an awful spiritual and moral mess today. A person must know where he is before he can comprehend where he needs to be. The solution, however, is not within the scope of human endeavor. The highest ideal or accomplishment of man is to break from the spiritual bondage and enter into the presence of God, knowing that you have entered welcome territory.
Within every human breast rages this desire, driving him forward. Many a person confuses the object of that desire and spends his or her entire life striving for the unobtainable. Very simply put, the great passion in the heart of every human being, who is created in the image of God, is to experience the awesome majesty of God’s presence. The highest accomplishment of humanity is entering the overwhelming presence of God. Nothing else can satiate this burning thirst.
The average person, unable to understand this passion for intimacy with God, fills his life with things, hoping somehow to satisfy his inward longing. He chases that which is exterior, hoping to satisfy that inner thirst, but to no avail.
St. Augustine, the Bishop of Hippo, captured the essence of this desire in his Confessions: “Thou hast created us for Thyself and we are restless until we rest fully in Thee.” This explains, to a great degree, the spirit of restlessness pervading every generation and every culture—always striving but never coming to the knowledge of the truth of God’s presence.
John the Revelator voices something quite similar: “Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour and power: for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created.”1 It is God’s great pleasure for us to fully rest in His presence, moment by moment. God created man expressly for … His pleasure and fellowship. Nothing in or of this world measures up to the simple pleasure of experiencing the presence of God.
The spirit of restlessness breaking across the sea of humanity testifies to this truth. Our whole purpose as created beings is to utilize our time delighting in the manifest presence of our Creator…
Intimacy with the Creator separates man from all other of God’s creation. The great passion buried in the breast of every human being created in the image of God is to experience this awesome majesty of His presence… We are born to ascend into the very environment of God’s presence where we belong.—A. W. Tozer2
Finding true love in His presence
God created man in the first place to love Him and others—to love and enjoy Him forever, and to try to help others to do the same. It was God who created love and gave man the need to love and to be loved, and He alone can satisfy the deepest yearning of every human soul for total love and complete understanding.
So although the temporal things of this earth can satisfy the body, only God and His eternal love can ever fill that aching spiritual void of every man’s heart which He created for Himself alone! The human spirit, that intangible personality of the real you that dwells within that body, can never be completely satisfied with anything less than utter union with the great and loving God that created it.
He is the very Spirit of love itself, true love, everlasting love, real love, genuine love that never ends from a lover who never leaves, the lover of all lovers, God Himself. He is pictured in His Son Jesus Christ, who came for love and lived in love and died in love that we might live and love forever!
If people could just understand the magnitude of the Lord’s love—how truly unconditional it is, how vast and deep and wide and unending it is—it would solve so many of their problems. They would find freedom from so many of their fears and worries and regrets. If they could just understand that, then they’d know that everything is going to work out, that He is going to cause everything to work together for good, because He is in control of every detail and His hand on their lives is perfectly loving.—David Brandt Berg
The most valuable commodity
God only knows why He put so many of this world’s most precious commodities in such hard-to-get-at places. If it was to test our wills—to see to what lengths we would be willing to go and what price we would be willing to pay to get to them—it worked.
Whether probing for oil beneath the deserts of the Middle East or within the Arctic Circle, or plunging into the subterranean dark and cold to mine for gold, diamonds, and other precious metals and gems, the most determined of us brave some of the world’s harshest conditions and risk life and limb to get to the source and strike it rich.
But even for the fortunate few who succeed, is it really worth it? How long will their riches last, and how much real happiness will they find in the meantime? When you stop to think about it, their triumphs are really tragedies if that’s all they’re left with.
Isn’t it wonderful, though, that God put the very most valuable thing in life—the one thing that can truly satisfy and last for eternity—within reach of everyone? I’m referring to His love, of course. “God is love,” the Bible tells us.3 He is love itself—the wellspring from which love in all of its other wonderful forms flows.—Keith Phillips
Published on Anchor March 2021. Read by Jon Marc.
Music by John Listen.
Jesus—His Life and Message: The Coming of the Son of Man (Part 1)
The previous article, the last of the series about the Jewish temple, ended with Jesus telling the people of Judea that tribulation would come upon them when the Romans would destroy the temple and the city of Jerusalem. He said:
Then there will be great tribulation, such as has not been from the beginning of the world until now, no, and never will be. And if those days had not been cut short, no human being would be saved. But for the sake of the elect those days will be cut short.1
Jesus continued by saying,
“Then if anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is the Christ!’ or ‘There he is!’ do not believe it. For false christs and false prophets will arise and perform great signs and wonders, so as to lead astray, if possible, even the elect.”2
Jesus warned that during the coming trouble, some would take advantage of the situation by claiming that they were the Messiah. Some would even falsely appear to do miracles and prophesy. Earlier in this chapter, Jesus had warned of such people:
“Many will come in my name, saying, ‘I am the Christ,’ and they will lead many astray.”3
“And many false prophets will arise and lead many astray.”4
The Jewish historian Josephus wrote about a number of Jewish nationalist leaders who, in the time before the siege of Jerusalem, manifested such signs and wonders. Of course, the New Testament gives examples of Jesus’ disciples performing “signs and wonders” as they went about doing God’s work.
Awe came upon every soul, and many wonders and signs were being done through the apostles.5
Now many signs and wonders were regularly done among the people by the hands of the apostles. And they were all together in Solomon’s Portico.6
In the book of Acts, as well as in some of the Epistles of Paul and in Revelation, there are references to nonbelievers who performed magic and displayed signs and wonders, as well as references to those who would do so in the future.
There was a man named Simon, who had previously practiced magic in the city and amazed the people of Samaria, saying that he himself was somebody great.7
Then the lawless one will be revealed. … The coming of the lawless one is by the activity of Satan with all power and false signs and wonders.8
Then I saw another beast rising out of the earth. It had two horns like a lamb and it spoke like a dragon. … It performs great signs, even making fire come down from heaven to earth in front of people.9
Jesus also pointed out that due to the signs and wonders, it is possible that even some believers could be led astray by the false christs and false prophets.
“See, I have told you beforehand. So, if they say to you, ‘Look, he is in the wilderness,’ do not go out. If they say, ‘Look, he is in the inner rooms,’ do not believe it.”10
Having warned that false prophets would perform signs and wonders, Jesus gave further instructions to help believers not be led astray during the time leading up to the destruction of Jerusalem. One author explains:
These trying to lead them astray will be claiming that they have special knowledge; whereas ordinary people do not know where the Messiah is, they do. If people will only trust them, they will lead them to him. Jesus says definitely, “do not believe it.” His followers must not be led astray in this way.11
Jesus’ Future Return
As the lightning comes from the east and shines as far as the west, so will be the coming of the Son of Man.12
This verse draws a sharp distinction between the events during the siege of Jerusalem and the still future return of Christ. The Greek word used for Jesus’ return or second coming is parousia. He made the point that His parousia would not be a secret event; rather, the coming of the Son of Man will be as clear as a flash of lighting which lights up the sky. When Jesus returns, everyone will see it, as He will make clear later in this chapter. Jesus was setting His return and the end of the age apart from the coming destruction of the temple.
Wherever the corpse is, there the vultures will gather.13
Bible commentators have a wide range of interpretations for this verse. It seems likely that the meaning is that the parousia, the return of the Son of Man, will be as obvious as the presence of a carcass upon which vultures descend.
Immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light, and the stars will fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens will be shaken.14
Jesus’ words are closely modeled on two Old Testament passages.
Behold, the day of the LORD comes, cruel, with wrath and fierce anger, to make the land a desolation and to destroy its sinners from it. For the stars of the heavens and their constellations will not give their light; the sun will be dark at its rising, and the moon will not shed its light.15
All the host of heaven shall rot away, and the skies roll up like a scroll. All their host shall fall, as leaves fall from the vine, like leaves falling from the fig tree.16
Throughout the Old Testament there is similar imagery proclaimed by prophets. (See Ezekiel 32:7–8; Amos 8:9; Joel 2:10, 30–31; 3:15.)
Then will appear in heaven the sign of the Son of Man, and then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.17
This Gospel speaks of the sign of the Son of Man appearing in heaven. In the Gospels of Mark and Luke we read “they will see the Son of Man,” with no mention of the sign. This Gospel also mentions the effect that the Son of Man’s coming will have on the people of the earth—they will mourn. His return will not be met with joy by all. People will recognize that Jesus’ return changes everything and will put an end to life as they have known it.
Jesus clearly stated that He will return to earth. However, His return will be different from the first time, when He was born as a child. This time, He will come with power and great glory, a phrase which refers to the majestic appearance of a king. Clouds are often associated with the presence of the divine, which is the meaning here.
He will send out his angels with a loud trumpet call, and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.18
The appearance of the King brings about the gathering together of those who are His, those who have received Him and believed in Him. The sending of His angels with a loud trumpet is also mentioned by the apostle Paul.
Behold! I tell you a mystery. We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised imperishable, and we shall be changed.19
The gathering of his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other, makes the point that no believer will be left behind, none will be missing.
From the fig tree learn its lesson: as soon as its branch becomes tender and puts out its leaves, you know that summer is near. So also, when you see all these things, you know that he is near, at the very gates.20
Fig trees are abundant in Palestine, and those to whom Jesus was speaking were familiar with how and when figs grow. As the appearance of the fig tree’s new shoots is indicative of the coming of summer, in like manner, when believers see the events Jesus has spoken of make their appearance, such as those described in verse 29, they are to understand that His return is near.
Truly, I say to you, this generation will not pass away until all these things take place.21
While a variety of interpretations have been made by Bible commentators as to who “this generation” is, it is clear that Jesus is referring here to the generation that will be alive at the time of His return.
Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will not pass away.22
Jesus followed up by stating the certainty that what He has said will happen. While heaven and earth have lasted through the lifetimes of generation after generation, they will eventually pass away; but, in contrast, Jesus’ words will last forever. What He has said will be fulfilled.
March 14The HEART OF IT ALL Peter Amsterdam CHAPTER 4 ( part 2) GOD’S INDEPENDENCE AND FREEDOM
As the self-existent Creator of the universe, there is no higher power or
being than God. God is free to do as He wills (Psa. 115:3). He has complete
self-determination. He answers to no authority other than Himself.
No limits are placed on Him (Job 41:11). Nothing can hinder God from
doing His will. Nothing outside of Himself constrains Him.(Rom. 11:35–36).
All the inhabitants of the earth are accounted as nothing, and He
does according to His will among the host of heaven and among
the inhabitants of the earth; and none can stay His hand or say to
Him, “What have You done?” (Dan. 4:35)
Who gave Him charge over the earth, and who laid on Him the
whole world? If He should set His heart to it and gather to Himself
His spirit and His breath, all flesh would perish together, and man
would return to dust. (Job 34:13–15)
While God is the giver of life, is infinite, and has ultimate freedom, authority,
and power, all that He does is consistent with His divine nature
and character. Because He is holy, loving, righteous, just, merciful, patient,
and gracious, all that He does is holy, loving, righteous, just, merciful,
patient, gracious. God does not act contrary to His nature. Knowing this
helps give us faith to trust Him completely. GOD’S ETERNALITY
God’s eternality is another aspect of His essential nature. God is eternal;
He existed before the creation of the universe, and thus before time was
created. God is without beginning and without end. As creatures who live
in a world of time in which one event follows the next in succession, it’s
impossible for us to fully comprehend existence without time. But God,
being the Creator, existed before He created time and therefore isn’t limited
by time.
There are numerous verses which express God’s timelessness in language that
creatures of time can use to express God’s “originless, unending duration.”8
His existence is beyond being forever; He is forever and ever (Psa. 10:16).
Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever You had formed
the earth and the world, from everlasting to everlasting You are God. (Psa. 90:2)
“I am the Alpha and the Omega,” says the Lord God, “who is and
who was and who is to come, the Almighty.” (Rev. 1:8)
When God revealed His name to Moses by saying “I AM WHO I AM,”
the implication is a constant present, that God constantly is. Jesus used
similar language when He said, “Truly, truly, I say to you, before Abraham
was, I am.” He was understood by those listening to Him to be saying
that He was eternal, and thus was God, and that understanding is seen
in the hearers’ response, as they picked up stones to throw at Him
(John 8:56–59).
Theologian Wayne Grudem gives the following explanation to show God’s
eternal existence.
The study of physics tells us that matter and time and space must
all occur together: if there is no matter, there can be no space or
time either. Thus before God created the universe, there was not
“time,” at least not in the sense of a succession of moments one
after another. Therefore when God created the universe He also
created time. When God began to create the universe, time began,
and there began to be a succession of moments and events one
after another. But before there was a universe and before there was
time, God always existed, without beginning, and without being
influenced by time. And time, therefore, does not have existence in
itself, but, like the rest of creation, depends on God’s eternal being
and power to keep it existing.9 TRANSCENDING TIME
God is the creator of time and is above, or transcends, time. In His
being, God is not limited by time’s constraints. He doesn’t live in a
continual succession of moments as we do. Time has no effect on Him.
He doesn’t grow in knowledge as time passes, as humans do; He knows
everything there is to know, and always has. In His being He doesn’t
change with time. “Our life is divided into a past, present and future,
but there is no such division in the life of God. He is the eternal “Iam.”10
God’s being, His mode of existence, is different than ours, and part of that
difference is His transcendence of time or His being unaffected by the flow
of time. While we exist in time—with right now being the present moment,
which then moves into the past, and with moments to come being
the future—to God the past, present, and future are all seen at once. Jack
Cottrell expresses it this way:
To say that God is not limited by time means that He stands
outside its flow, that His experience and His consciousness are not
restricted to a single present moment as distinguished from past
and future. He stands in a sense above time, so that His consciousness
embraces the whole of time in a single act of knowing. His
knowledge of the past and the future is as real and infallible as His
knowledge of the present.11
God’s timelessness is expressed in the book of Isaiah. His ability to tell
future events was used to challenge the false gods and idols, as it was understood
that the only way to accurately predict the future was to already know the future.
The former things I declared of old; they went out from My
mouth, and I announced them; then suddenly I did them, and
they came to pass. … I declared them to you from of old, before
they came to pass I announced them to you, lest you should say,
“My idol did them, my carved image and my metal image commanded
them.” You have heard; now see all this; and will you not
declare it? From this time forth I announce to you new things,
hidden things that you have not known. (Isa. 48:3–6)
And He has said to me, “My grace is sufficient for you, for power is perfected in weakness.” Most gladly, therefore, I will rather boast about my weaknesses, so that the power of Christ may dwell in me.—2 Corinthians 12:91
*
So many times we say that we can’t serve God because we aren’t whatever is needed. We’re not talented enough or smart enough or whatever. But if you are in covenant with Jesus Christ, He is responsible for covering your weaknesses, for being your strength. He will give you His abilities for your disabilities!—Kay Arthur
*
Many people consider a lack of self-confidence a weakness, but it can actually be a good thing if it makes us depend more on Jesus. We always come out ahead when we depend on the Lord and turn to Him for the answers we need, because He’s a lot wiser and stronger than we could ever be on our own.
That’s the true strength of weakness—knowing that you need Him, that you need to turn to Him for guidance. You know you’re weak in yourself in that you don’t automatically feel like you know the answers or understand the situation, so you pray and ask Jesus.
It’s good “weakness” when, even if you know what to do or think you do, you still ask Jesus about it and follow His lead, which may differ from your initial thought or plan. It’s good because then you’re letting the Lord work through you and perform His will. You’re depending on Him to guide your decisions, and that’s when He is able to turn your weakness into a strength.
There’s nothing wrong with feeling incapable if it causes you to run to Jesus in prayer, and He’ll always be there to lead and guide you. Just because you might feel incapable and insufficient doesn’t mean that you really are, as long as you keep committing all your ways to Him and trusting in Him.2
If you lack the faith you need, He can help you with that, too. If you don’t see how you can do what He’s asked you to do, ask Him to show you how. If you think it’s going to be too hard, ask Him to help you take the first step. As you take each step for Him, He’ll help you to make progress.
Jesus told the apostle Paul, “My grace is sufficient for you, for My strength is made perfect in weakness,”3 and He extends that same promise to you. When you feel weak but are dependent on Him, He will be strong in you. When you feel you can’t do something you know He wants done, He will give you the strength and courage to do it. When you don’t know how He’s going to accomplish His will through you, do what you can and trust in Him for the rest. That’s letting Jesus make a strength out of your weakness.—David Brandt Berg
*
Deny your weakness, and you will never realize God’s strength in you.—Joni Eareckson Tada
*
The unlimited power of Christ is the source of strength for those who belong to Him.
According to the Bible, what strength we have is not our own. It ultimately comes from God. “Let not the wise boast of their wisdom or the strong boast of their strength, … but let the one who boasts boast about this: that they have the understanding to know me, that I am the Lord.”4
No matter how strong we think we are, “the flesh is weak.”5 … The weakness inherent in human nature is why the Bible commends us to the strength of the Lord. Christ’s “power is made perfect in weakness.”6 As we learn to rely on God’s strength instead of our own, we gain new heights: “The Sovereign LORD is my strength; he makes my feet like the feet of a deer, he enables me to tread on the heights.”7 …
Our strength is found in Christ—in our having a vibrant, dynamic relationship with Him. It is Christ who empowers us to do whatever is necessary to accomplish God’s will: “I can do all things through Christ who strengthens me.”8 …
Those who rely on God’s strength from day to day will find in Him a never-ending spring of energy: “Blessed are those whose strength is in you. They go from strength to strength, till each appears before God in Zion.”9 As God’s children, we are strengthened by His grace,10 by our time spent in prayer,11 and by the promise that God will reward our efforts.12 Many around us may grow weary and faint, but “those who hope in the LORD will renew their strength. They will soar on wings like eagles; they will run and not grow weary, they will walk and not be faint.”13—From gotquestions.org14
*
Our fellowship is with God, and fellowship is friendship, and friendship means that partnership which, on His part, is the accommodating of His strength to my weakness.—G. Campbell Morgan
*
My grace is sufficient for you. This grace is enough to get you through your toughest times. Do you believe this? It’s one thing to believe it when circumstances are going your way. It’s another thing altogether when you’re struggling just to take the next step. Yet this is when My grace is the most precious and glorious—when you know you cannot go another step without it. Then it becomes the shining focus of your life.
I invite you to drink deeply from the exceeding riches of My grace—My favor, mercy, and lovingkindness. It is a free gift that opens the way for you into eternity. It also provides what you need to live now, in this fractured world. So come freely into My presence and pour out your heart to Me. I do not always say yes to your petitions, but I do give you what you need. And I always give you Myself—My compassionate understanding, My unfailing love.
Do not be ashamed of your weaknesses; boast about them! Through them you are learning to depend more on Me, so that My power may dwell in you.—Jesus15
*
When we pray for the Spirit’s help … we will simply fall down at the Lord’s feet in our weakness. There we will find the victory and power that comes from His love.—Andrew Murray
Published on Anchor March 2021. Read by Gabriel Garcia Valdivieso. Music by Michael Dooley.
Today we’re living in such a time of pressure. I hear that word so much. I do quite a bit of counseling, and so many people come to me and say, “Oh, I’m under such pressure. I can hardly stand it; the pressures are so great.” That’s true. We’re living in a time of such busyness, such rush! We hear the word “busy” so constantly that we almost grow weary of it. It seems to be an excuse for everything. Everybody is in this awful hurry and flurry!
Words such as “rest,” “quiet,” “stillness,” and “solitude” seem to have disappeared out of life. Everywhere the streets are crowded with rushing cars and screeching tires. Why? Because everyone is hurrying so fast, they must get to where they’re going; and they’ve got to get there in a hurry.
It’s like the man who hired a new chauffeur, and the chauffeur drove through the streets as fast as he could go. Then when he got to the destination, the man just sat in the back seat of the car and waited. He said to the chauffeur, “What are you going to do with the five minutes that you saved by rushing like that? What did you think I wanted to do with those five minutes? Now I’m just going to sit here and relax!”
It’s really a problem when people tell you about the strain they’re under and you can see that strain on their faces. You try to talk to them about stopping a minute and getting quiet, and as Jesus said, “Come apart and rest a while.”1
The old song “Take Time to Be Holy”2 is precious, but you hardly ever hear it anymore. Perhaps because it’s so inconsistent with the way we live.
Take time to be holy, speak oft with thy Lord;
Abide in Him always, and feed on His Word.
Make friends of God’s children, help those who are weak,
Forgetting in nothing His blessing to seek.
Take time to be holy, the world rushes on;
Spend much time in secret, with Jesus alone.
By looking to Jesus, like Him thou shalt be;
Thy friends in thy conduct His likeness shall see.
Take time to be holy, be calm in thy soul,
Each thought and each motive beneath His control.
Thus led by His Spirit to fountains of love,
Thou soon shalt be fitted for service above.
As I read these words, I got quiet in my own spirit, and I began to realize as I was in this quiet state that so much of the jar and hurry of this restless pace of such stress and pressure had gotten into my own soul. But I can tell you that I know the remedy; I’ve tried it so many times, I know where I can find repose.
I was looking in Webster’s dictionary for the difference in meaning between the words “repose” and “compose.” Webster’s says that “compose” means “to bring the body or mind to a condition of repose, calmness and quietness.” And “repose,” Webster’s says, is “to be at peace; in a dignified calmness.”
That sounds awfully good, but how are you going to get there? I know the remedy for that, but how are people going to find that repose when they’re on the run and in a rush all the time? I don’t think they can!
Such a remedy will take all that strain out of your spirit and that awful unrest from your mind and the tension from your body. When I get alone to take time in God’s presence, when I read His Word and search the Scriptures, and search my own heart and spend time in prayer, there is restored the peace that He promises, the sweet rest that He gives, and the repose that only God can give.
Many people today have to take some kind of tranquilizer to calm them down. I read of a man that came rushing home from work and said to his wife, “I’m nearly wild with all that happened in the office today! I’ve been under such strain, such tension, that I can hardly stand it! Give me one of those pills to compose me, to calm me down.”
She gave him the pill, but just about that time the phone rang and he was ordered to come back to the office; a very important customer was ready to give a big order, and he was to come back immediately. And he said to his wife, “Where are those pep pills? I’ve got to have one!” She said, “You just took a pill to calm you down, now you want a pill to pep you up?!” That’s the way it is today—take one medication to pep you up and one to calm you down.
The pressures today are many, and some people have no other recourse. But the Christian does; the Christian has quiet time, the time of meditation before God where they can find rest. The Christian has that which can cool the fever of this awful rush.
I want to share some scriptures that show the reality of this. In Numbers 9:8: “Moses said unto them, Stand still, and I will hear what the Lord will command concerning you.”
In 1 Samuel 9:27: “As they were going down to the end of the city, Samuel said to Saul, Bid the servant pass on … but stand thou still a while, that I may show thee the word of God.”
In 1 Samuel 12:7: “Now therefore stand still, that I may reason with you before the Lord of all the righteous acts of the Lord, which he did to you and to your fathers.”
And then in Job 37:14: “Hearken unto this, O Job: stand still, and consider the wondrous works of God.”
In Psalm 4:4: “Stand in awe, and sin not: commune with your own heart upon your bed, and be still.”
And Psalm 46:10: “Be still, and know that I am God: I will be exalted among the heathen.”
Such wonderful verses from God’s Word! If only we would enter into this quiet place. Seek God’s presence, read His Word that He may refresh your soul and clarify your thoughts and take the strain out of your life. Some people think it’s a waste of time to stop to meditate and pray, yet millions through the ages have found that only in the presence of God could they find rest and peace.
Prayer makes available the power of God that can take all the strain out of life. Won’t you think about it? Won’t you go to the Lord? His Word says, “They who have believed have entered into rest.”3 But that resting place comes only through faith in God, and faith comes by reading God’s Word4 and getting quiet in prayer before Him.
God’s Word says, “There remaineth a rest for the people of God,”5 but you don’t have to wait for heaven to get that rest! You can have it right now. God’s Word says, “Thou shalt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on Thee.”6 May the dear Lord bless you and bring you into His place of perfect peace. Amen.
From a transcript of a Meditation Moments broadcast, adapted. Published on Anchor March 2021. Read by Carol Andrews.
He has done it. Remember Joseph, Israel in Egypt, Manasseh, Jeremiah, Peter, and many others. He can do it still. He breaks the bars of brass with a word and snaps the fetters of iron with a look. He is doing it. In a thousand places troubled ones are coming forth to light and enlargement. Jesus still proclaims the opening of the prison to them that are bound. At this moment doors are flying back and fetters are dropping to the ground.
He will delight to set you free, dear friend, if at this time you are mourning because of sorrow, doubt, and fear. It will be joy to Jesus to give you liberty. It will give Him as great a pleasure to loose you as it will be a pleasure to you to be loosed. No, you have not to snap the iron band: the Lord Himself will do it. Only trust Him, and He will be your Emancipator. Believe in Him in spite of the stone walls or the manacles of iron. Satan cannot hold you, sin cannot enchain you, even despair cannot bind you if you will now believe in the Lord Jesus, in the freeness of His grace, and the fullness of His power to save.
Defy the enemy, and let the word now before you be your song of deliverance; “Jehovah looseth the prisoners.”( Faith Checkbook)
March 2, 2021
by Peter Amsterdam
Jesus—His Life and Message: Prediction About the Temple (Part 3)
Note: When I originally started writing about the predictions regarding the temple in Jerusalem, I used the account in the Gospel of Mark. I have since received some questions regarding the parallel account in the Gospel of Matthew, chapter 24. Because many are more familiar with the account in Matthew, and because that account is more detailed and comprehensive as to predictions regarding the fate of the temple as well as endtime events, the focus from this point on will be on Matthew chapter 24.
While some Bible commentators consider Matthew 24 to be referring only to endtime events, many others understand the first part of the chapter to be referring to events which happened in history. Since many are not familiar with the historical view, I thought it would be helpful to present that view when covering this topic.
Like Mark chapter 13, Matthew chapter 24 begins with Jesus predicting the destruction of the Jewish temple.
Jesus left the temple and was going away, when his disciples came to point out to him the buildings of the temple. But he answered them, “You see all these, do you not? Truly, I say to you, there will not be left here one stone upon another that will not be thrown down.”1
This prediction came true in less than 40 years, when the Jewish temple was destroyed by the Romans in AD 70.
As he sat on the Mount of Olives, the disciples came to him privately, saying, “Tell us, when will these things be, and what will be the sign of your coming and of the close of the age?”2
Jesus’ disciples asked Him three questions: When will these things be, what will be the sign of His coming, and what will be the sign of the close of the age?
Jesus warned them,
“See that no one leads you astray. For many will come in my name, saying, ‘I am the Christ,’ and they will lead many astray.”3
Jesus warned against those who would falsely claim to be the Messiah, the liberator of the Jewish people. (See examples in part one of this series.)
“You will hear of wars and rumors of wars. See that you are not alarmed, for this must take place, but the end is not yet. For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and there will be famines and earthquakes in various places. All these are but the beginning of the birth pains.”4
Jesus made reference to upcoming wars. Historically, there were a variety of wars in the ancient world and throughout the Roman Empire during the time between AD 30–70, including the civil war in Rome in AD 68–69. Jesus pointed out that wars and natural disasters would be part of humanity’s experience throughout history, and that they should not be interpreted as signs of the end. See that you are not alarmed, for this must take place, but the end is not yet.5 Jesus’ reference to the beginning of the birth pains or labor pain implies that the events He is speaking about were not imminent.
“Then they will deliver you up to tribulation and put you to death, and you will be hated by all nations for my name’s sake. And then many will fall away and betray one another and hate one another.”6
While it’s not specifically stated who “they” are that will deliver the believers up to tribulation and death, it is understood that Jesus was speaking of people in places of authority, people who could take action against believers. Along with that, there would be believers who fall away from the faith. He wasn’t referring to those who would have a temporary setback in their beliefs, but those who would abandon their faith and betray their fellow disciples.
“Many false prophets will arise and lead many astray.”7
In the early church, prophets were ranked second in the hierarchy Paul outlined:
God has appointed in the church first apostles, second prophets, third teachers, then miracles.8
In the New Testament, some prophets are named.
In these days prophets came down from Jerusalem to Antioch. And one of them named Agabus stood up and foretold by the Spirit that there would be a great famine over all the world (this took place in the days of Claudius).9
Judas and Silas, who were themselves prophets, encouraged and strengthened the brothers with many words.10
We departed and came to Caesarea, and we entered the house of Philip the evangelist, who was one of the seven, and stayed with him. He had four unmarried daughters, who prophesied.11
Becauseof the role of prophets in the early church, those who were false prophets at the time of the destruction of Jerusalem were able to damage believers’ faith as they led them astray.
“Because lawlessness will be increased, the love of many will grow cold.”12
The use of lawlessness here does not refer only to criminal activity, but to living a life which is outside the law of God. Elsewhere, Jesus spoke of the lawlessness of the scribes and Pharisees: [You] outwardly appear righteous to others, but within you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness.13 One author explains: If “love” (for God and for other people) is the key principle of living as the people of God (Matthew 22:37–40), and so the opposite to “lawlessness,” the “cooling” of love marks the end of effective discipleship.14
“But the one who endures to the end will be saved.”15
In light of what has been said about “the end” in this chapter—You will hear of wars and rumors of wars. See that you are not alarmed, for this must take place, but the end is not yet;16This gospel of the kingdom will be proclaimed throughout the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come17—the “end” in the context of these verses probably refers to the destruction of the temple, which is the subject of the disciples’ question.
In what way did the gospel of the kingdom get proclaimed throughout the whole world before the destruction of the temple? One author explains:
The “world” here is the “inhabited world,” the world of people, which at that time meant primarily the area surrounding the Mediterranean and the lesser known areas to the east, around which stretched mysterious regions beyond the fringes of civilization. More narrowly it was sometimes used for the area covered by the Roman Empire. The same phrase is used to describe the extent of the famine in Acts 11:28 and the extent of Artemis worship in Acts 19:27. Such uses suggest caution in interpreting it too literally, even in terms of the then known world. The point is that the gospel will go far outside Judea, as indeed it certainly did in the decades following Jesus’ resurrection.18
Throughout the New Testament, we find references made to the gospel being preached throughout the (known) world. We always thank God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, when we pray for you, since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus and of the love that you have for all the saints, because of the hope laid up for you in heaven. Of this you have heard before in the word of the truth, the gospel, which has come to you, as indeed in the whole world it is bearing fruit and growing—as it also does among you.19So faith comes from hearing, and hearing through the word of Christ. But I ask, have they not heard? Indeed they have, for “Their voice has gone out to all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world.”20
“So when you see the abomination of desolation spoken of by the prophet Daniel, standing in the holy place (let the reader understand), then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains.”21
One sign that the end is near in Jerusalem would be the abomination of desolation placed in the temple. In the book of Daniel, the abomination of desolation refers to a terrible sacrilege, which was to be brought about by the “king of the north” when he would abolish the regular sacrifices in the temple in Jerusalem.22 The event Daniel was predicting was when the Seleucid king Antiochus Epiphanies conquered Jerusalem in 167 BC and prohibited Jewish sacrifices. He set up an altar for pagan sacrifices on the altar of burnt offering in the temple. It remained there for three years, until the Maccabean revolt when the Jewish people regained control of Jerusalem and purified the temple. Jesus pointed out that in a similar fashion, the Jerusalem temple would again be desecrated, which it was when the conquering Romans entered the temple and eventually destroyed it. Jesus stated that those in Judea should flee when the Roman armies besieged Jerusalem. The Gospel of Luke states: Then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains, and let those who are inside the city depart, and let not those who are out in the country enter it, for these are days of vengeance, to fulfill all that is written.23
Let the one who is on the housetop not go down to take what is in his house, and let the one who is in the field not turn back to take his cloak. And alas for women who are pregnant and for those who are nursing infants in those days!Pray that your flight may not be in winter or on a Sabbath.24
Jesus made the point that no towns or villages within Judea would be safe, and therefore the inhabitants of the area needed to seek refuge in the hills. The examples that Jesus used expressed the urgency of the situation. One who is on the roof of their house should not even take the time to go indoors to pack a bag for travel. The field worker who had taken off their outer garment while working should not take the time to go and fetch it before fleeing. He also pointed out that it would be especially difficult for women who were pregnant or had newborn infants to make a speedy getaway, and that bad winter weather would make it worse. It can be quite cold in the hills of Judea in the winter, and heavy rain can cause flooding, which makes traveling very difficult.
The prayer that their flight wouldn’t occur on the Sabbath had to do with the Jewish law restricting how far one could travel on the Sabbath. One was only allowed to walk 2,000 cubits (roughly two-thirds of a mile, or 914 meters) on the Sabbath. As such, if one had to flee, but was bound by the Sabbath rules, they basically wouldn’t be able to. Another possible reason would be that on the Sabbath, shops would not be open and services would not be available, which could make unexpected travel even more difficult.
“Then there will be great tribulation, such as has not been from the beginning of the world until now, no, and never will be. And if those days had not been cut short, no human being would be saved. But for the sake of the elect those days will be cut short.”25
The Jewish historian Josephus, who was a priest, scholar, and historian, and who lived through the destruction of Jerusalem, wrote about the horrors of the siege of Jerusalem. One author writes: The horror was in fact “cut short” by the Roman capture of the city after five months, bringing physical relief to those who had survived the famine in the city.26
The elect, God’s chosen people, who are referred to here will be mentioned again later in this chapter. They are those who belong to the Son of Man. The concept of God’s chosen people, which previously had referred to the Jewish people, is here being applied to Jewish believers in Christ, along with all who believe in Him from the ends of the earth.
HOME BLESSINGSHe blesses the habitation of the just. (Proverbs 3:33)He fears the Lord, and therefore he comes under the divine protection even as to the roof which covers himself and his family. His home is an abode of love, a school of holy training, and a place of heavenly light. In it there is a family attar where the name of the Lord is daily had in reverence. Therefore the Lord blesses his habitation. It may be a humble cottage or a lordly mansion; but the Lord’s blessing comes because of the character of the inhabitant and not because of the size of the dwelling.That house is most blest in which the master and mistress are Godfearing people; but a son or daughter or even a servant may bring a blessing on a whole household. The Lord often preserves, prospers, and provides for a family for the sake of one or two in it, who are “just” persons in His esteem, because His grace has made them so. Beloved, let us have Jesus for our constant guest even as the sisters of Bethany had, and then we shall be blessed indeed.Let us look to it that in all things we are just—in our trade, in our judgment of others, in our treatment of neighbors, and in our own personal character. A just God cannot bless unjust transactions. (Faithcheckbook)
“As the deer pants for streams of water, so my soul pants for you, my God. My soul thirsts for God, for the living God.”—Psalm 42:1–2
The Lord tells us in Jeremiah 29:13, “You will seek Me and find Me, when you seek Me with all your heart.” As we strive to draw close to Him, to worship Him and acknowledge Him in all our ways, we learn how to be desperate for Jesus to work in and through our lives, and to “equip us with every good thing for doing His will.”1
Talking to the Lord throughout the day not only gives us precious moments of intimacy with Him, but it is also one of the secrets to strengthening your faith. When you are continually praising and acknowledging the Lord, you’re more aware of His presence and His ultimate control of the situation, and thus it’s easier to leave it in His hands and trust that He’s taking care of it. It also makes it more natural and easier to remember to ask Him about little things throughout the day, as you’re not having to make a big transition from business to prayer, because you’ve already been including Him in what you’re doing.
Our declarations of worship of the Lord are a sign of our love for Him. Not only that, but they remind us of the Lord’s constant presence and help us to be more in tune with Him. This reminds us of how desperately we need Him and gives Him glory. Another benefit of acknowledging the Lord and praising Him throughout the day is that it strengthens our relationship with Him and makes it easier for us to receive from Him and be fed from His Word when we sit down to read.
The times we spend in His Word and loving the Lord are so important to our walk with Him. One of the risks we face in our relationship with the Lord is when we grow familiar with His Word. We’ve been richly blessed to have the Lord’s written Word and inspired publications and posts, as well as podcasts and online material, both those produced by TFI and other Christians, so easily available online like never before in any period of history.
It is important, however, to be vigilant about becoming familiar with God’s Word, to where you’re not hungry for it and you don’t receive from it like you should. If you’re feeling that way, you may wonder what to do or where to go from there. Some keys to making the most of your times of devotions include making a conscious effort to slow down when you sit down to read and asking the Lord to help you absorb what you’re reading, praying against spiritual lethargy, or starting a new Word study project.
Here are a few tips for making your walk with the Lord alive again if it has cooled off or you feel that you’ve become familiar with His Word:
1) Make it a habit to never read just for the sake of reading, but determine to take the time to think about how to apply what you read to your daily life and ministry.
2) Vary your devotional times with different types of resources. Maybe you’d want to study a certain book of the Bible, or read a new post, or listen to a podcast.
3) When something speaks to you or seems like a good point, do more than dwell on it for a moment. Write it down or mark it to review or pray about later. Ask the Lord to speak to you about it.
4) Review the scriptures about the Word of God and what it meant to God’s men of old, and pray for that love and desire to be born afresh in you.2
5) Remind yourself of the plight of the many lonely and destitute people in the world who don’t have the truth. Seeing what a difference it would make in their lives helps you see what a blessing it is in yours.
6) Remember the good effects of the Word in your life. Reading and studying the Word, partaking of it and letting it be your guiding light will strengthen and grow your faith.
7) Go outside or someplace peaceful and commit your heart and mind and time to the Lord in prayer. When you’ve committed yourself to the Lord, it helps you enter into a more receptive state of mind and be better able to receive His Word.
8) Ask the Lord to help you to hunger and thirst for His Word, with an open heart to receive, believe, and do whatever He shows you. If the Lord can raise up people who are dead or dying, He can certainly give you the life of the Spirit that you seek.
I hope these ideas are helpful. If you’re feeling like you could use an extra boost of inspiration in your times of devotional reading and prayer, and are still unsure what will work for you, why not ask the Lord what you need?
What is desperation?
Lastly, here is a message received from Jesus when we asked: How is desperation for Him manifested?
When you’re desperate for something, that means you can’t live without it; you’re willing to work for it; you’re willing to sacrifice for it. Desperation for Me is a matter of earnestly desiring My presence, My Spirit, and My will, guidance, and intervention in your life.
Desperation for Me guides you to seek My presence and My kingdom first, trusting Me for all the other things that you need to be added to you.3 Desperation for My Spirit is a matter of the heart, and the true, long-lasting joy you seek can only be found through having the spirit of desperation that draws you to Me.
If you’re desperate for Me, then you’ll be seeking My presence and constantly aware of Me. Desperation is an acknowledgment of Me, as you openly proclaim that you need Me and constantly seek My guidance and help. My Spirit is drawn to those who are desperate and in need. I’m drawn to the hearts of those who desire Me and are desperate for Me. Feeling weak or incapable is a form of desperation and can make it easier to depend on Me and desperately seek My face and My strength.
If you can usually do things in your own strength, it can be hard to see or feel the desperate need for Me. This is when you can come to Me and say, “Lord, You’ve given me talents and strengths that enable me to fulfill my calling, but I know that they came from Your hand and that without You I wouldn’t have any of these gifts in the first place. So take me as I am. I desperately cling to You, because I know that You are the glue that holds me together. Without You, I can do nothing.”
My strength is made perfect in your weakness, and My grace will always be sufficient for you, no matter what you face.4 As you turn to Me for My strength, help, power, and anointing, My Spirit will be drawn closer to you, and you will experience My confidence and sufficiency.5
(Prayer:) Dear Jesus, help each of us to trust in You with all our hearts and learn to acknowledge You in all our ways and not lean to our own understanding.6 We want to express our love for You, our thankfulness to You, and our honest admissions that we need You desperately and can’t do anything without You! Help each of us to learn how to pray, praise, and glorify You continually throughout our day.
Originally published January 1999. Adapted and republished March 2021.
Read by Debra Lee.
A friend and I have been talking about the uneasiness we feel with all that is taking place in the world right now, and the questions that can come with that, such as: Is the end near? Will the endtime prophecies be fulfilled in our lifetime? What does God want me to do? Are my family and I where God wants us to be? If not, where do we go? We wish we could just fly away to some secret place and find peace and quiet from the storms of life that seem to be roaring all around us.
When we start having those types of thoughts, worries, and anxieties, the best thing to do is to stop and seek God. Seek God in His Word. Seek God in praise and song. Seek God in desperate prayer. He promises to answer when we seek Him with all our heart.
David in the Psalms wrote, My heart is sore pained within me: and the terrors of death are fallen upon me. Fearfulness and trembling are come upon me, and horror has overwhelmed me. And I said, Oh that I had wings like a dove! For then would I fly away, and be at rest. Lo, then would I wander far off, and remain in the wilderness.1
But what did David do in this situation of distress? Did he just stay there worried? No, he sought refuge in prayer. As for me, I will call upon God; and the Lord shall save me. Evening, and morning, and at noon, will I pray, and cry aloud: and he shall hear my voice.2
David finishes on a positive note, and we should, too. He wrote, [God has] delivered my soul in peace from the battle that was against me. … Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and he shall sustain thee: he shall never suffer the righteous to be moved.3
God promises in His Word to be the refuge that we seek. In Isaiah we read, For thou has been a strength to the poor, a strength to the needy in his distress, a refuge from the storm, a shadow from the heat.4
So we indeed can find the peace of heart and mind we seek by seeking God and finding Him. We need to keep our minds on Him. Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee: because he trusteth in thee.5
The trouble is that the enemy of our soul tries to get our minds on the winds and waves of the moment and forget that we have God on our side. Luke recorded Jesus’ words about the last days:
And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth.6
Those words may very well be describing the state of the world today with the great uncertainty of tomorrow. Suicide and domestic violence have increased in these days of anxiety. What are we as Christians supposed to do? How shall we walk? How are we to react?
Again, if we look to God’s Word for guidance, we can find many passages that offer counsel and comfort and strength. Let us look at a few. The first command that God gave Moses and Joshua as they began the conquest of the Promised Land, a land full of giants and nations stronger than the Israelites, was:
Be strong and of a good courage, fear not, nor be afraid of them: for the Lord thy God, he it is that does go with thee; he will not fail thee, nor forsake thee.7And the Lord, he it is that does go with thee; he will be with thee, he will not fail thee, neither forsake thee: fear not, neither be dismayed.8
The Lord told them not to be discouraged, not to be dismayed, not to have fear, but to be strong and of good courage, to be brave, because the Lord would be with them whithersoever they went. God knows that fear incapacitates us. Fear is the opposite of faith and stops us from trusting God and His care for us.
Because fear has torment. He that feareth is not made perfect in love.9For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.10
God wants us to overcome fear through faith. God wants to direct us. He wants to use us to our capacity. Our job is to seek Him diligently and desperately to know what He would have us do. And when fear and worry enter in, we can follow David’s example:
What time I am afraid, I will trust in thee. In God I will praise his word, in God I have put my trust; I will not fear what flesh can do unto me.11
Using praise in times of anxiety and trouble, coupled with spending time in God’s Word, will help to bring us the victory and the clarity of mind and heart we seek. God will be our refuge. Be merciful unto me, O God, be merciful unto me: for my soul trusts in thee: yea, in the shadow of thy wings will I make my refuge, until these calamities be overpast.12
We don’t know how long it will be “until these calamities be overpast,” but God has promised to be with us. He has promised to be a shelter in the time of storm. When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: when thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned; neither shall the flame kindle upon thee. For I am the Lord thy God, the Holy One of Israel, thy Savior. … Fear not: for I am with thee.13
One night the disciples traveled with Jesus on the Sea of Galilee. A storm broke out, and the vessel was about to be overcome with the waves and sea roaring. The disciples went and woke up Jesus, who was asleep in the rear of the boat. Jesus said to the sea, “Peace, be still.” And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm. And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? How is it that ye have no faith?14
Let us draw nigh to God in full assurance of faith that He is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to His power that works in us.15 If God be for us, who can be against us?16 As David has said, “In God have I put my trust, I will not be afraid,”17 for He will uphold me with the right hand of His righteousness.18
Harmony in a world as racked by tension, strife, prejudice, and violence as the one we live in today? Impossible, you might think.
What if a decree was made that all people of every country, race, ethnicity, and creed were to respect everyone else, regardless of their differences? Unfortunately, even if someone had the authority to issue such a mandate, it would never work. Simply put, righteousness cannot be legislated.
So how can prejudice, fear, and distrust be overcome when these things have been ingrained in humankind for centuries? The answer can be summed up in one simple word: love!
The Bible says, “Hatred stirs up strife, but love covers all sins.”1 If you hate somebody, your interactions with them are likely to breed disagreement and conflict. But if you love them with God’s love, even if they have wronged you, it’s possible to forgive them.
This may sound like a noble aspiration, and realistically, how many people are capable of releasing resentment, hatred, fear, or other deep-seated negative attitudes they may harbor toward individuals or entire groups of people? Most of us lack the resolve and emotional wherewithal to do that.
The good news is that despite our limited human resources, it is still possible for us to love others, regardless of their or our past or background. The key to such love comes from the ultimate source of love, God Himself. The Bible tells us that “God is love.”2 He is the all-knowing and all-powerful Creator of the universe who brought us all into being.
To show us what He is like, He came down to our level by sending His own Son to earth in the form of a man, Jesus Christ. Jesus’ entire ministry was one of love and truth. He experienced human suffering and had great compassion on the people as He ministered to their spiritual and physical needs. He became one of us.
He taught that all the laws of God depend on one great commandment: to love. Jesus said, “You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind,” and “you shall love your neighbor as yourself.”3
An expert in religion overheard Jesus teaching this and publicly challenged Him by asking, “Who then is my neighbor?” Jesus responded with the story of the Good Samaritan, in which He clearly showed that our neighbor is anyone who needs our help, regardless of their race, creed, ethnicity, or nationality.4 We can learn to love our neighbors and do our part to bring peace to the world by asking God to give us His love for others.
The Bible says of Jesus, “He Himself is our peace, who has made both [different races] one, and has broken down the middle wall of separation.”5 The love of God is what brings genuine peace and mutual respect between us.
“Man looks on the outward appearance, but the Lord looks on the heart.”6 And when we align our lives with God’s vision for humanity, we too can look past the differences in other people to see their worth and dignity as unique individuals created in the image of God.
Even when fear, prejudice, and hatred have been ingrained for years, the wonderful love of God can wash it away! Once you personally know that God loves and forgives you, it becomes much easier to love and forgive others. You can then “be kind and compassionate to one another, forgiving each other, just as in Christ, God forgave you.”7
When you open your heart to Jesus, He can free you from the bondage of hatred and ill will toward others. “If anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation; old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new.”8
What a wonderful world it could be if we were all race-unconscious, where the only thing we saw when we looked on a person of another ethnic background was God’s love! It is possible, in Jesus, where “there is neither Jew nor Gentile, there is neither slave or free, there is neither male nor female; for you all are one in Christ Jesus.”9—The Family International
God loves all people equally
God’s great love and grace reaches out to all His creations, and He didn’t make some that He loved less and others that He loved more. He didn’t label people of one race, ethnicity, or culture as the most favored, and the rest as less so.
As Christians, we are called to love all people regardless of their background, social standing, or any other characteristic. It is our belief that Jesus died and gave His life for all humankind. He has shown the greatest love possible by dying for each of us.
The fact of the matter is that God loves all humankind equally, and He gave His Son for each one. The Bible tells us that “greater love has no one than this, that someone lay down his life for his friends.”10 What greater love is there than that?
The blessings and rewards that He bestows upon His children who have entered into a relationship with Him should be distinguished from the love that God has for all His creations and the great yearning He has that they would all come to repentance and all be able to enjoy Him and His heavenly kingdom forever. Jesus died for all His creations, and He wishes that all—each one of them—would come to repentance and salvation. He is not willing that any person should perish, no matter who they are or what their sins are.11
Jesus said, “As My Father has sent Me, even so send I you.”12 His Word says, “Christ left us an example, that we should follow His steps.”13—Maria Fontaine
I remember as a boy a mud bank piled up in a bay by the dredges which were deepening the channel, and soon these mud banks were turned into little islands covered with grass and plants and flowers and trees. Yet it seemed that no one lived there but the birds.
When I asked my father how all that vegetation got there where no man had ever set foot, he said, “The wind and the birds, my son, the wind and the birds.” Then he explained how God made some seeds so small and light they could be carried by the wind to faraway places, and others, a little larger and heavier, by the birds and animals in their droppings to populate other places with the plants so necessary for man’s environment and existence.
So every time I looked at those new little islands with their new little plants and trees I marveled at the wisdom of God, for this is God’s first principle and His first commandment to His whole creation in the very first chapter of the first great history ever written. “Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth.”1 The old is constantly dying, so the new and the young must be continually reproduced and constantly growing to have a living new world day by day. “For except a seed fall into the ground and die, it abides alone. But if it dies, it brings forth much fruit.”2
The blossoms must fade, wither, and die so that their seeds might fall and be scattered or blow or be carried and planted on new ground to die there to themselves that a new plant might be born, springing forth from the death of the old and multiplying its members manyfold. This is God’s principle of life and growth and strength and reproduction and multiplication throughout nature.
The old must give way to the new, and the parents must suffer pain, separation, and even death for their young that all things might be recreated and reproduced to repopulate the earth day after day. Even the earth itself must die one day that it may give birth to a brand-new world. So all things must come to an end sometime except that which is eternal. All things must die sooner or later that others may live.
Birds must build nests for a while that they may lay their eggs and bear their young. But soon the new little fledglings must be pushed out of the nest to fly on their own and fend for themselves to build new nests to bear more birds to fly away and build more nests to bear more birds, ad infinitum. Each time the nest must be deserted and the fledglings be scattered abroad to build birds’ nests elsewhere.
But some don’t want to leave the nest—they simply want to build a bigger nest in which they can concentrate more baby birds to have one big baby bird choir all in one place all singing gloriously together for the entertainment of those nearby while the rest of the world is dying to hear the music.
God has asked His children to disperse throughout all the world instead of bunching up in bursting barns. Jesus said, “Go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature.”3 Many times throughout history God has had to scatter His own people when they refused to go. Since the beginning of time this, too, has been God’s way: If you refuse to leave the nest, the nest is eventually blown away. If you refuse to share the contents of the barn, the barn will one day be torn down. If your blossom refuses to die to scatter its seed, it is plucked apart by the birds and carried far away.
Let’s not be like the man in the Bible who wanted to build bigger barns to hold more grain instead of scattering it abroad to the hungry and starving multitudes. Or like the flowers in our garden that want to remain big and bright and showy instead of fading, losing their petals, and going to seed, which is being scattered by the birds to grow new flowers in other places, the fruit of the bloom and its original purpose in the first place.
The blooms must die that others may live. That is their fruit and method of multiplication, their true intent and purpose in existing at all, in order that they might produce seed or fruit that will perpetuate the entire plant to reproduce more plants, more seeds, more fruit.
Let’s be like the birds, who have been plucking away the showy petals to get at the seeds with which they fly away, scattering them abroad in their droppings so that even new islands and the desolate places are soon covered with new verdure, new flowers, new plants, new trees and new fruit with new seed from the same.
God uses the weak things to confound the mighty, the foolish things to bring to naught the wisdom of the wise, and the things that are not or seemingly nothing to bring to naught the things that are, or that think they are. For it is the base things and the things which are despised of the world which God has chosen, like you and me.4 He has called and ordained us to be His newsboys and girls who are willing to go into all the world and proclaim the good news to all people!
Originally published October 1974. Adapted and republished March 2021.
Read by Jerry Paladino.
The HEART OF IT ALL Peter Amsterdam CHAPTER 4 ( part1) SELF-EXISTANCE,ETERNALITY AND UNCHANGEABLENESS
The first verse of the Bible, along with others, teaches that before the
creation of the heavens and the earth, God existed. “In the beginning,
God created the heavens and the earth” (Gen. 1:1). “Before the mountains
were brought forth, or ever You had formed the earth and the world, from
everlasting to everlasting You are God” (Psa. 90:2).
Everything that exists within the universe, as well as all heavenly beings, was
created by God. Before the universe was created, God—the Father, Son,
and Holy Spirit—existed as the Trinity. Each played a role in the creation.1
In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and
the Word was God. He was in the beginning with God. All things
were made through Him, and without Him was not any thing
made that was made. (John 1:1–3)
The earth was without form and void, and darkness was over the
face of the deep. And the Spirit of God was hovering over the face
of the waters. (Gen. 1:2)
The fact that God created the universe and all that is in it means that
everything that exists owes its existence to God. Not only does it owe its
coming into being to God, but also its present and future existence. “By
Him all things were created, in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible,
whether thrones or dominions or rulers or authorities—all things were created
through Him and for Him. And He is before all things, and in Him
all things hold together” (Col. 1:16–17).
For more on the Trinity and Creation, see Chapter 14, in particular the section on “Concept of the Trinity in the Old Testament
GOD NECESSARY, CREATION CONTINGENT
All that exists depends on God’s sustaining power. All created things are contingent, meaning that they do not exist in and of themselves, but rather
their existence depends upon some other being. It wasn’t necessary for
all of creation to exist; it was possible for it to not exist. God could have
chosen not to create the universe. Had that been the case, God would
still have existed, since He existed before He created it. Thus God exists necessarily, which means His existence depends on nothing other than
Himself; while all of creation exists contingently, as it needs God in order
to exist.
As a non-contingent being, God’s being does not depend on anything
else. No one created God. He is self-existent. He has always been and will
always be. He is completely independent and self-sufficient. Theologian
Jack Cottrell expressed it this way: “He is not dependent on anything for
His origin or continued existence. As opposed to a contingent existence,
which the creation has, His existence is necessary, He exists necessarily, it’s
impossible for Him not to exist.”2
William Lane Craig explains:
God alone exists necessarily through Himself; everything else
exists contingently in dependence upon God. So within the
realm of reality, within the realm of being, there is a radical
dichotomy between necessary being and contingent being,
and necessary being belongs to God alone; everything else has
merely contingent being. Therefore it is not true that if God is a
being that He is just one among others, because He is radically
different than all the other beings that exist. They are all contingent
beings; they have existence from another, namely from
God. They are radically dependent in their being upon another, whereas God,
and God alone, exists necessarily and through His own self.3
In God’s self-revelation to Moses, when Moses asked His name, God said: “I AM WHO I AM” (Exo. 3:14). I AM WHO I AM implies that His existence
is not determined by or dependent upon anything else. Theologian
Wayne Grudem states:
This means that God’s being has always been and will be exactly
what it is. God is not dependent upon any part of creation for
His existence or His nature. Without creation, God would still be
infinitely loving, infinitely just, eternal, omniscient, Trinitarian and so forth.4
The church fathers said God’s existence was a se, Latin for from oneself or by itself. The term in English is aseity. Other similar terms are immortal,
independent, indestructible, and self-sufficient. God’s aseity means His
existence does not depend on anything outside of Himself—that He has
life in Himself and is the source of all life.
The God who made the world and everything in it, being Lord of
heaven and earth, does not live in temples made by man, nor is He
served by human hands, as though He needed anything, since He
Himself gives to all mankind life and breath and everything … for
“In Him we live and move and have our being.” (Acts 17:24–25, 28).
Cottrell, Jack (1983, p. 247).
February 27UNSTAGGERING TRUSTFULNESS He shall not be afraid of evil tidings; his heart is fixed, trusting in the Lord. (Psalm 112:7)
Suspense is dreadful. When we have no news from home, we are apt to grow anxious, and we cannot be persuaded that “no news is good news.” Faith is the cure for this condition of sadness; the Lord by His Spirit settles the mind in holy serenity, and all fear is gone as to the future as well as the present.
The fixedness of heart spoken of by the psalmist is to be diligently sought after. It is not believing this or that promise of the Lord, but the general condition of unstaggering trustfulness in our God, the confidence which we have in Him that He will neither do us ill Himself nor suffer anyone else to harm us. This constant confidence meets the unknown as well as the known of life. Let the morrow be what it may, our God is the God of tomorrow. Whatever events may have happened, which to us are unknown, our Jehovah is God of the unknown as well as of the known. We are determined to trust the Lord, come what may. If the very worst should happen, our God is still the greatest and best. Therefore will we not fear though the postman’s knock should startle us or a telegram wake us at midnight. The Lord liveth, and what can His children fear?(Faith Checkbook)
“Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, today, and forever.”1 His life-changing power is the same as ever, and it is available to all those who have put their faith in Him. If we avail ourselves of His promises, we can all experience His power to transform lives—both ours and the people whom we share the gospel with.
It is as we continue to become more immersed in Jesus and His Word, earnestly wanting His best and asking Him to work in our lives day by day, that we grow deeper in Him and truly become the new people He wants to make us.2 Our old mindsets pass away as we are transformed by the renewing of our minds.3
The Lord doesn’t make one big change in us at the time of our salvation, and that’s all. He continues to work in our lives to transform and perfect us—if we do our part and allow Him to “perfect the good work He has begun in us” and “bring it to completion.”4 Our part includes asking for Him to work in our hearts and lives. His Word tells us that if we ask, we will receive,5 and that He “gives generously to all without reproach.”6
But we are also told to ask in faith. “Ask in faith, with no doubting, for he who doubts is like a wave of the sea driven and tossed by the wind.”7 If we’re wavering in our faith, then of course we’re not trusting the Lord. We have to place our focus on the Lord and His Word, and trust His promise to fulfill His purpose in our lives and perfect that which concerns us.8
The Lord says He’ll keep us in perfect peace if our mind is focused on Him and we set our affections on things above.9 The psalmist David said, “My heart is steadfast, O God.”10 If our mind is focused on Him, our heart is steadfast on Him, and our affections are set on things above, then we’re going to be firmly connected to Him in spite of the real obstacles, trials of our faith, and seemingly insurmountable challenges we may face.
It is possible to live above worry and fear and discouragement! Of course, you’re still going to be tempted to worry or fear, but as long as you’re fighting it in your spirit and mind, and asking the Lord for His perfect peace to fill your heart and mind, you’re bound to overcome it. Memorizing a few key scriptures and quoting them to yourself at those times increases your faith and helps to replace fear and worry with faith.
You have to choose to not allow fear, worry, discouragement or anxiety to take root in your heart and mind. You can’t help but have negative thoughts sometimes, and you can’t help but have feelings of depression sometimes. But you don’t have to allow them to have dominion over you.11
As Christians, we are not supposed to operate according to our feelings; we are supposed to operate by fact—faith in the facts according to God’s Word. We walk by faith and not by sight, or by feelings.12 So when you are besieged with negative feelings of any kind, you have to take a stand of faith and overpower them with God’s Word.
If we allow ourselves to become overwhelmed with discouragement or worry or anxiety, we miss the offer of the Lord’s mercy, help, faith, and grace, as well as the Lord’s miraculous power that can not only free us from these negative feelings but also transform us in the process. This is why we are told to “Count it all joy when you meet trials of various kinds, for you know that the testing of your faith produces steadfastness. And let steadfastness have its full effect, that you may be perfect and complete, lacking in nothing.”13
When we are too focused on the circumstances and problems we are facing, then we can’t see the Lord’s presence anymore and how He is working in the situation, because we’re too busy looking at the mountains of obstacles! But the Lord says if we have our eyes on Him and have just a little faith, no larger than a mustard seed, we can say to the mountain, “Be removed!” and it will be cast into the sea.14
Fears, worries, and discouragement can seem like mountains looming larger than life, but for us as Christians, we have been given His promises in His Word and the power of His Spirit to overcome these.
We also have to remind ourselves constantly that no matter what we are facing, He knows best, that He does all things well, and that His priorities are often different and much more long-term and “big picture” than ours. Living the Christian life requires faith and trust, because we’re not in control—Jesus is.
Even when we claim His awesome promises—promises like, “Whatever you ask the Father in My name He [will] give you,”15 and “If you have faith, nothing will be impossible for you”16—we still have to remember that we’re not the ones calling the shots. We’re not the ones with the bird’s-eye view of the past, present, future, and master plan for eternity. It is His will that must be done.
It’s so important to keep an attitude of trust in Him, as otherwise we can struggle with so many questions when things don’t turn out the way we were hoping or the way we prayed they would. There is so much in the Bible on this topic, as well as throughout the writings of men and women of faith from the past 2,000 years, and of course Jesus can also still speak to our hearts today. Every now and then it’s good to stop and reflect on the various reasons why Jesus works the way He does, why things don’t always turn out the way we’d like, why every prayer isn’t answered in the manner we had hoped, and why life is sometimes harder than we think it should be.
If you don’t strengthen your faith, life can seem pretty hard for no good reason. When that happens, you can start to feel that it’s your fault, that you must be doing something wrong, that Jesus must be displeased with you because He isn’t answering your prayers as you want Him to. But the more you study God’s Word, the more your faith will grow.17
Whenever things are rough, whenever you feel that they’re not turning out the way you’d hoped, when you feel your prayers aren’t being answered, when the trials of life are a little too much to bear, when your faith is under attack, when you’re feeling weary and aren’t sure if you can take much more, climb up onto the rock-solid foundation God has provided for your faith through His many promises and encouraging words, and rest in that safe haven.
Take comfort also in the fact that this battle isn’t uniquely yours. It’s one that every Christian of all time has had to reckon with, and the answer is the same today as it has ever been—trust in God and His wonderful ways. Encourage yourself in God’s Word and relax in the comfort of knowing that Jesus has everything in His hands. Rest in Jesus’ arms, let Him shield you and support you, and trust that in God’s time the storm will pass.
Compiled from the writings of Maria Fontaine. Adapted and republished
February 2021. Read by Carol Andrews.
Most parents would agree that their children don’t want to wait for anything. The last thing kids want to hear is Mom say, “Not now.” It can prompt anger, frustration, even hopelessness. This “dis-ease” of waiting follows most of us into our adult years. We may not respond with the same emotional outbursts as children, but most of us still hate waiting for what we want.
And our modern society just makes it worse. We want everything done quickly — and new devices constantly spring up to meet those demands and encourage our impatience. We are not used to waiting, and the more our technology caters to our immediate desires, the less we feel willing to wait.
Such is our dilemma as Christians. While society makes every attempt to make our life easier and faster, God works on a very different timetable. In his mind, nothing is wrong with waiting. In fact, waiting can actually be a positive good that he often uses to make us more like his Son.
God Works While We Wait
Something actually happens while nothing is happening. God uses waiting to change us.
“There is actually something happening while nothing is happening. God uses waiting to change us.”
The story of Adam and Eve is a story of rebellion against God. Once they believed that God didn’t have their best interests in mind, they decided to go ahead without God and do what they wanted. They became, in effect, their own god. Too often, this is exactly what we do today. When God tells us to wait, we don’t trust him, but go ahead and find ways to accomplish what we want to happen.
This tendency to push God to the side goes against his plan for us. It creates distance in our relationship with him. It causes us to get into trouble and brings pain. What good is it to gain the whole world now — whatever it is we think we want — and forfeit our souls’ intimacy with God (Mark 8:36)?
God wants us to learn how to follow him and put down our demanding selves — to calm that screaming child in us. One way he helps us do this is to say, “Wait.” That miserable, uncomfortable, sometimes painful state of silence is one of God’s most powerful tools to set us free.
If we are willing, that is.
Choosing at the Crossroads
We don’t start out willing to wait. Our natural response to waiting is often anger or doubt. Fortunately, God is gracious and merciful, understanding of our tendencies. Simply feeling deep, complex emotions in waiting — especially for significant things, like a pregnancy or a job — is not necessarily sinful in itself. But we can decide where those emotions take us.
We can decide to exalt these feelings. We might act on them by taking matters into our own hands. Or perhaps we will not act, but we’ll make an idol out of the good for which we are waiting — every passing day is another log on the fires of bitterness, impatience, ingratitude, perhaps even resentment against the God who won’t give us what we want.
Or, by God’s grace, we can choose to wait as he intends. “Waiting on the Lord is the opposite of running ahead of the Lord, and it’s the opposite of bailing out on the Lord,” writes John Piper. “It’s staying at your appointed place while he says stay, or it’s going at his appointed pace while he says go. It’s not impetuous, and it’s not despairing.”
We have the choice, then, to take a deep breath, release our clenched hands, and let God be God. And we are invited to continue hoping in his greatness.
Pray for God to Work in You
Certainly, only one of these options will bring us joy. As we seek to accept and rejoice in God’s handling of our lives, including his timing, we can ask God to work in us two main things, so that our waiting is not in vain: humility and trust.
1. Humility
Sometimes, when I’ve found myself getting impatient and upset, I will remind myself that God is the one who put me here. My life is not my own. This is humility. It is coming to realize that we are a breath and God owes us nothing (Psalm 39:5; Luke 17:7–10).
2. Trust
Then comes trust, which means believing at least two things about God: he is powerful, and he is loving.
“That miserable, uncomfortable, painful silence is one of God’s most powerful tools to set us free.”
Believing God is powerful means that we know he is in charge of what’s happening; things are not arbitrary or out of his control. He is capable of both helping us and changing things. Much of our anxiety in waiting is because we forget that “God is able to make all grace abound to you” (2 Corinthians 9:8). You are not at the mercy of your circumstances.
Believing God is loving means that there is care and purpose behind all that he does. It means that he is faithful to help us right now and bring us blessings later. It means that his judgment and timing is always perfectly good. True, he owes us nothing, yet he has promised to give us everything we need (Philippians 4:19).
Even during that long road of silence, God cares deeply for us. We can be like David and remind ourselves, “Wait for the Lord; be strong, and let your heart take courage; wait for the Lord!” (Psalm 27:14).
Blessing of Waiting in Faith
Some of the greatest figures in the Bible — Abraham, Joseph, Moses, David — had to wait for many years for God’s promises. Everything that happened in the meantime was used to prepare them, inwardly as well as outwardly. Then, when they reached their promise, they were blessed beyond measure.
God invites us to trust in his goodness today and his faithfulness tomorrow. Relinquishing control to him is the main route to experience his love and peace. It unites our hearts with his. It creates a level of maturity and character that we will take with us into the future, and it enables us to enjoy his future blessings all the more.
“Let not the wise boast of their wisdom or the strong boast of their strength or the rich boast of their riches, but let the one who boasts boast about this: that they have the understanding to know Me.”—Jeremiah 9:23–24
If any Jew had any reason to boast for having the most outstanding résumé in terms of family background, education, and occupation, we would have to say it is Paul. He was circumcised on the eighth day, from the tribe of Benjamin, where he was a Hebrew of Hebrews. Although he lived in Tarsus and Seleucia, he was educated under Gamaliel, a famous Jewish teacher of the day, and learned to be proficient in the Hebrew language and scriptures. He studied the law and was a Pharisee with such great zeal that he persecuted the Christian church.
After stating all his qualities, Paul tells us, “But whatever gain I had, I counted as loss for the sake of Christ. Indeed, I count everything as loss because of the surpassing worth of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord. For His sake I have suffered the loss of all things and count them as rubbish, in order that I may gain Christ…”1 We see the word Paul repeats throughout this verse is “loss.” Soberly, he considers all his credentials and qualifications as loss and rubbish.
Paul gave everything up so “that [he] may gain Christ and be found in Him, not having a righteousness of [his] own that comes from the law.”2 Paul’s impressive résumé catalogued his own righteousness, but righteousness that comes from God has nothing to do with that. Paul reminds us that our righteousness comes “through faith in Christ”—the righteousness that comes from God on the basis of faith.3 This is not a produced righteousness, but a received righteousness.
If our relationship with God is based on what we did, some of us would have an advantage over others because some are more disciplined and self-confident than others. But the marvelous thing is that the weaker we know ourselves to be and the less confident we are in ourselves, the more likely we are going to put our confidence exclusively in God and say, “This is not what I do for You, but what You do for me.”
No matter how strong our résumé is, our righteousness does not derive from what we do for God… When we stop trying to justify ourselves through our qualifications and start believing in faith that our righteousness is found in Christ, even when we consider everything we have in life as loss, we have gained the most precious treasure—to be found in Him.—Brett McBride
The treasure that turns treasures to garbage
Paul … does not simply say that compared to Christ, legal achievements are garbage; he is more specific. He says that what is superior to moral and religious achievements is (1) knowing Christ, (2) gaining Christ, and (3) being found in Christ.
1. Knowing Christ. “Indeed, I count everything as loss because of the surpassing worth of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord.”4 “Knowing” here is not just knowing the fact that Jesus is Lord. It is the kind of knowing that prompts the phrase “my Lord”! He knows the supreme Lord of the universe5 as his Lord. So there are two aspects to Paul’s passion for Christ here. One is the rational and relational knowledge of the greatest person in the universe. Paul’s mind and heart are full of Christ. The other is that he belongs to Christ as subject to the all-ruling, all-protecting Lord. This is better than being at the top of any human heap.
2. Gaining Christ. “For his sake I have suffered the loss of all things and count them as rubbish, in order that I may gain Christ.”6 “Gain” means get all that Christ is for us in heaven, not just on earth. Paul has already said, “To live is Christ and to die is gain,”7 because “to depart and be with Christ, for that is far better.”8 … So it is clear that part of what makes human achievement a pile of garbage compared to Christ is that soon (and very soon!) he is going to meet the king—in a way far more full and intimate and stunning and satisfying than anything he has known here. And he has known so much of Christ here that the garbage verdict has been rendered on that alone.
3. Being found in Christ. “. . . and be found in him, not having a righteousness of my own that comes from the law, but that which comes through faith in Christ, the righteousness from God that depends on faith.”9 Paul was overwhelmed by the fact that “in Christ”—that is, united to Christ by faith alone—he possessed a righteousness that was infinitely better than all his legal achievements could ever be. Paul knew he needed a righteous life in order to be accepted by God and in order to enjoy all the glories of Christ forever. He did not have such a righteousness in himself. He needed the free gift of righteousness from God himself. God gave it to him in Christ.
Therefore Jesus Christ was both the treasure he cherished and the one who provided the right to have the treasure. … Christ alone is the ground of our acceptance with God and the goal of our heart’s desire. He is our righteousness and our reward. Compared to him (knowing him, gaining him, being found in him), all else is garbage.—John Piper10
The eternal things that matter
Our true citizenship isn’t on earth. God’s Word says, “But what things were gain to me, these I counted loss for Christ.” Paul was saying that all things were just nothing, he counted them loss! They weren’t worth anything compared to what he received in the Lord Jesus Christ. “Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ… that I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings, being made conformable unto his death.”11
Then Paul goes on to say, “For our citizenship is in heaven.”12 Our attitude as a citizen of heaven is to be detached from this world, not attached to it. Not to be conformed to this world, though we be well informed in some ways, but we are to be transformed by our living in the things that are eternal, and in the presence of the Lord Jesus Christ, and living upon His Word.13
We must have a deep realization that we are living for eternity and not for time, and our heavenly citizenship can never be put in a secondary place. There never was a day when spiritual matters could be so easily put in a second place, and the things of time can consume our thoughts and our energies. We can’t thoughtlessly give ourselves to the temporal because we would be defeated mentally and spiritually by all the hubbub that surrounds us.
If we could but see the events of life framed in the ultimate results that they lead to, what a change there would be in our lives and in our sense of values! God help us that we might keep the divine perspective clear and not allow ourselves to become so occupied with the temporal that we have little time for things eternal.
God’s Word says in Colossians, “Ye are dead and your life is hid with Christ in God,” and “Set not your affections upon the things on earth, but on the things that are above.”14 And Hebrews 13:14 states, “We have here no continuing city, but we look for one to come.”
Can you trust that in the Lord Jesus Christ you can have a supply of His strength and His power and His wisdom, to play an active role in His service and in the affairs of the heavenly kingdom where your real citizenship is?—Virginia Brandt Berg
Published on Anchor February 2021. Read by Jon Marc. Music by Michael Dooley.
My dear love, thank you for serving Me. Thank you for loving Me. Thank you for being Mine.
I want to take this time to thank you for all you give Me. I often ask you to praise Me, both because it makes Me happy and because it’s good for your spirit. But now I want to give you some praise. I want to let you know how I love you and how thankful I am for your sticking with Me even when the going has gotten rough.
Please know that I will always be with you. Sometimes you have a hard time seeing My presence when you are in the midst of your troubles. But if you will hold on to your faith in Me, My love will pour over you and fill you with comfort and hope that will strengthen you to face any trouble, pain, stress, and all the little things that clutter your life and make it less than beautiful. My love is greater than all these and will abide with you in all things.
You have manifested your love for Me and I will continue to show My love for you. Remember that no matter what happens, no matter how badly you think you may have failed Me or fallen short, I love you. That will never change, no matter what. That is a sure fact that you can hold on to, come hell or high water. I love you. And because I love you, you can know that everything will be okay.
*
Come, sit at My side. I know you feel unworthy; I know you feel dirty in comparison to the beauty you sense here in My presence. But come, and let My Word wash you clean. As I speak to you My words of love and tenderness, every spot and stain is washed away, every ache is healed and soothed, every wound is tended to, and every tear is wiped away. Come, let Me take you and whisk you away in the spirit to sit by My side as I tell you of My love. All else fades from sight, for the glory and beauty of what is before you in My heavenly realm.
The love that we share cannot be measured. It is so vast, so wonderful, so completely beyond description! Any of My children who love Me and desire My presence can draw close to Me, at any time of day or night. When you get quiet and reach out to Me in prayer and communion, you are entering My heavenly realm and partaking of the peace and rewards of My Spirit. Here there is total peace, rest, and love.
When you seek Me in spirit and join Me in My heavenly realm, it helps to take your mind off of the cares of your world and brings things into perspective. Here, in the presence of My majesty, you realize again how perfectly I am in control. So come, My sweet one. Come often to our precious place of communion.
*
You have significance simply because I love you. You are My beloved child. That is your identity. Don’t measure your value in terms of how successful you are or what roles you play. You are valuable because I have declared you precious and honored.
When life feels mundane and you are caught up in laundry, work, or cooking, it’s easy to doubt your importance in My Kingdom. Nothing could be further from the truth. When feelings of insignificance torment you, come and praise Me. As you worship Me, your identity becomes more firmly rooted in Me rather than in who you know or what you do.
Thank Me for the price I paid for you. You are worth everything to Me. When you praise Me, you are more able to let go of worries about your worth and efforts to try to prove yourself. Always remember that you are a royal priest or priestess with a divine calling in My Kingdom. It doesn’t get any better than that!1
*
Your strength and your faith are indeed beautiful in My sight. When you feel you cannot go on one step further, when your world seems to be caving in on you and the difficulty almost seems too great, you look to Me. You have faith that I will slip My hands underneath you and carry you over the raging waters. You look to Me as a young child looks to her father, full of trust that He will care for her, that He will not let anything happen to her that would not work together for good for her. This faith that I will lift you up over the threatening waves and wind is pleasing in My sight.
I cradle you, My darling, within the safety of My hands. And though you can see the storm raging about you, it cannot touch you, because you are protected on all sides, hallowed in My loving hands, cared for as a priceless gem, one that cannot be replaced, and therefore, one that the Master never takes His eyes off of.
I will continue to renew your spirit, to strengthen your body, and to lighten your heart.
*
(Prayer:) Father, I belong to You. I am the apple of Your eye, Your beloved child. Thank You that You know all my fears, worries and imperfections, yet You call me Your beloved. It’s not what I do, but what Christ did for me. There is no greater love than that. In Jesus’ name, Amen.2
Published on Anchor February 2021. Read by Jerry Paladino.
Music by Michael Dooley.
1 Becky Harling, The 30-Day Praise Challenge (David C. Cook, 2013). For scriptures referenced in this passage, see 1 John 3:1; Isaiah 43:4; Ephesians 1:4; 1 Corinthians 6:20; 1 Peter 2:9.
For three years I taught school, about the only kind of job open for the talents and education and idealism of an unemployed preacher. I took a junior high school class that no one else had been able to conquer and which had caused three other teachers to quit, and God helped me to learn how to make them love both me and the Lord. It was a tough fight, but I finally won, and when I left, the kids actually wept to see me go. But during those days I learned what the youth of that day was all about and its many problems. I became determined to do my part to save tomorrow’s youth from drugs, crime, and violence.
I showed my own children how to love God and their fellow man by filling our home with the poor, the needy, the helpless, and the unloved, restoring their faith in God and teaching them how to live for others. We shared what we had, and I did what I could, and taught others to do the same, and it worked. True voluntary genuine unselfish Christian sharing worked on a small scale, with charity beginning at home. The early church was our ideal and example, and it worked for us just like it did for them! Praise God!
During those years, we had taken three months off to take the Soul Clinic personal witnessing course under its founder, Fred Jordan, and his teachers, Lee Shelley, Charles Shepherd, Abe Schneider, and Lottie Snyder, and we owe much to them and their modern interpretation and application of the principles of the New Testament, as well as their insistence that the New Testament church could again live like the Acts of the Apostles, if the commandments of Christ were truly obeyed and Christians would forsake all to follow Jesus and go into all the world to preach the gospel to every creature, by faith with the love of Jesus and living in the simple way His first disciples did. And it worked!
However, we also learned from their mistakes. Except for his personal TV show, which I booked on over 300 TV stations and over 1,100 radio stations for about 13 years, Fred’s great Soul Clinic work did not last, except in the hearts and lives of those he had trained, like me. When a crisis arose in his work, most of his students and missionaries left him and he had little left but his TV show, his family, a handful of missionaries, and empty buildings.
It was not until 1968 that I and my small family discovered exactly what God wanted us to do. It had taken me 49 years to find my life’s work. And we found it among the hippies of Huntington Beach. They had tried everything, and it hadn’t satisfied; so they were earnestly searching for the answers—the truth, love, and peace that they knew must exist somewhere.
I felt that I and my generation were responsible for their plight. The anti-God philosophy of Darwinist evolution had sowed the wind and reaped the whirlwind in its children. A society with no God has no principles, no authority, no rules, and no laws that are valid, no right or wrong, and every man is left to do that which is right in his own eyes. Chaos and anarchy can result, with its pitiful products living like animals, dog-eat-dog, and to hell with the hindmost.
When my children came to this lost generation with the loving message of God in Jesus and His Word, and tuned to the language of their music, many of them were more than happy to receive them. They were ready for revolution and found its greatest fulfillment in the “Revolution for Jesus!”
Teen Challenge, which was not having much success with the hippies, with only two churchlike meetings a week, soon turned their club over to us, as we were packing hippies in to capacity the other five nights of the week. They were getting saved, filled with His Spirit, and set on fire by His Word to go out into the highways and hedges and compel others of their friends to enter into the kingdom of God. And the Jesus Revolution began to roll like a mighty wave from these humble beginnings! Hallelujah!
There in the tiny Light Club, a hippie hangout of Huntington Beach, we were the first to proclaim it a “revolution,” a term which became accepted and popular. Each Sunday morning we would go to a different church and try to sit together wherever we could find room, which was usually the front seats, which are normally vacant in most churches, although in some of the more crowded churches we were compelled to sit on the floor. In most cases, we would join enthusiastically in the singing, listen attentively to the sermon, and encourage the preacher with our amens, and then mix in friendly fashion, getting acquainted with the church folks after the meeting.
Most pastors liked it, welcomed us publicly, and received us with open arms, commending us for coming, exhorting us to keep up our good work with the young people, and even inviting us back to conduct services for them, giving them a sample of our music and testimonies. Our welcome was usually particularly warm in the larger, more liberal churches, but sometimes a little fearful in the more conservative ones.
However, as usual, only bad news makes news, and the two or three churches where we were not only not well received but asked to leave or even cast out with physical violence—these were the occasions that received the most newspaper publicity and which gave us an undeserved bad reputation with some people. In an Episcopalian church, one of our boys shouted out unwisely during the communion, which of course stunned the congregation, but the members kept their cool, considering the childish source, and were still friendly afterward. But this mild incident got the lurid headline “Howling Hippies Disrupt Church,” which served to frighten some other churches about having us.
In the spring of 1969, we went to Tucson for the summer, establishing a sort of hippie church in good Brother Ware’s former church building, known as the Lighthouse. Here we grew and prospered from about 50 to about 75 full-time witnessing disciples, until we left there in four separate teams to cross the country with the gospel of the good news of God’s love for the youth of the nation as far south as Miami, Florida, and as far north as Montreal, Canada. Coffeehouses were established in Texas, Florida, and Quebec. The Jesus Revolution was not yet nationally known, understood, or popular, but it was growing and soon to be in headlines throughout the world!
We all traveled across the nation on our first big faith trip together, and we all finally arrived safe and sound 3,000 miles away at dear Dr. Martin’s campground at Laurentide near Montreal. Here we had our first official convention and organized as a definite religious body, ordaining about 50 bishops, elders, deacons, deaconesses, etc., to lead the work of reaching the youth of the world with the love of Jesus!
We always made news, which helped get out God’s message of warning to the world. In fact, we were first called the Children of God by a local newsman in Camden, New Jersey, who found us camped behind a truck stop and whose curiosity we had aroused. We had never before heard of any religious group outside of the Bible being called by the name “Children of God” as a distinct religious body or denomination, so God must have been saving the name for us!
Originally published June 1972. Adapted and republished February 2021.
Read by Simon Peterson.
NT2/20/21Now at the feast he used to release for them one prisoner for whom they asked. 7 And among the rebels in prison, who had committed murder in the insurrection, there was a man called Barabbas. 8 And the crowd came up and began to ask Pilate to do as he usually did for them. 9 And he answered them, saying, “Do you want me to release for you the King of the Jews?” 10 For he perceived that it was out of envy that the chief priests had delivered him up. 11 But the chief priests stirred up the crowd to have him release for them Barabbas instead. 12 And Pilate again said to them, “Then what shall I do with the man you call the King of the Jews?” 13 And they cried out again, “Crucify him.” 14 And Pilate said to them, “Why? What evil has he done?” But they shouted all the more, “Crucify him.” 15 So Pilate, wishing to satisfy the crowd, released for them Barabbas, and having scourged[a] Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified.(Mark 15:6-15) ESV
OT Yet it was the Lord’s will to crush him and cause him to suffer, and though the Lord makes[c] his life an offering for sin,
he will see his offspring and prolong his days,
and the will of the Lord will prosper in his hand. 11 After he has suffered,
he will see the light of life[d] and be satisfied[e];
by his knowledge[f] my righteous servant will justify many,
and he will bear their iniquities. 12 Therefore I will give him a portion among the great,[g]
and he will divide the spoils with the strong,[h]
because he poured out his life unto death,
and was numbered with the transgressors.
For he bore the sin of many,
and made intercession for the transgressors.(Isaiah 53:10-12) NIV*At the beginning of the week, there was a crowd in Jerusalem celebrating Jesus as the Messiah; by Friday, there was a crowd crying, “Crucify Him!” The striking change of the city’s heart naturally causes some perplexity. It’s good to remember that not everyone at the Triumphal Entry was celebrating the Lord. Most of the city was puzzled: “When Jesus entered Jerusalem, the whole city was stirred and asked, ‘Who is this?’” (Matthew 21:10), and the Jewish leaders were indignant (verse 15). Some of the same crowd who shouted, “Hosanna!” may also have been part of the crowd shouting “Crucify Him!” but we can’t be sure. If some people did join both crowds, it may be because they had grown disillusioned with Jesus when they discovered He was not going to set up the kingdom immediately—or perhaps they disliked Jesus’ insistence that they repent. Also, it’s quite possible that the crowd gathered before Pilate at that early hour had been assembled and suborned by the Jewish leaders.In the end, it wasn’t the crowd’s cries of “Crucify Him!” that put Jesus on the cross. Our sin did that. From the very beginning, when Adam and Eve disobeyed God, the Lord had promised to send a Savior who would crush the reign of sin and death (Genesis 3:15). Throughout the ages God wove His plan to send a Savior, and that plan culminated in the person of Jesus Christ: God’s own Son who became the perfect God-man so He could take upon Himself the punishment for sin. Although wicked men were involved in Jesus’ death on the cross, His sacrifice was ultimately the will of God (Isaiah 53:10; John 10:18). The shedding of Jesus’ blood fulfilled God’s promise to mankind to provide a Savior and sealed the New Covenant (Luke 22:20). Jesus would then defeat the power of death and the grave by rising again three days later and ascending to His Father’s right hand in heaven.*(gotquestions.org)THE HEART OF IT ALL
CHAPTER 3 (con’t)
Peter Amsterdam
GOD’S LOVE MANIFEST THROUGH SALVATION
God’s love for all humankind is most clearly seen in His answer to humanity’s
need for salvation. Every human is a sinner and in need of redemption
in order to be reconciled to God. God, because of His love for each human
being, brought forth the plan of salvation by which God the Son came
to earth, lived a sinless life, and died, taking our sins upon Himself, thus
making atonement for us. This means that humans can now be reconciled
to God, no matter who they are or what sins they’ve committed. Jesus
sacrificed His life for everyone, so salvation is available for all who accept
He did this because of His love for all people, for the whole world.
For God so loved the world, that He gave His only Son, that
whoever believes in Him should not perish but have eternal life.
(John 3:16)
In this is love, not that we have loved God but that He loved us
and sent His Son to be the propitiation for our sins. He is the propitiation
for our sins, and not for ours only but also for the sins of
the whole world. (1 John 4:10, 2:2)
We can see from the above that God loves and cares for all of humanity,
He has concern for us, and He takes action to care for us physically
through His provision as well as spiritually through salvation. He has
borne the full weight of our punishment, even though we all are sinners.
Through Jesus’ death on the cross, we can see that God’s love is self-giving
love. It is God’s nature to give of Himself in order to bring about blessing
or good for others.
There can be some difficulty understanding God’s love for all of humanity
in relation to God’s wrath or righteous judgment of sin and evil-doing.
God’s love can be seen in His patience with humanity, in His being slow to
anger, in His longing for people to receive His gift of salvation and giving
them time to do so. God postpones deserved judgment as a result of His
love. He patiently restrains His wrath because of His deep love for those
He created in His image. Theologian Jack Cotrell puts it this way:
If God determined to give us what we deserve as soon as we
deserve it, we would all have perished long ago. It is His loving patience
that puts the punishment “on hold” until it is either set aside
(with regard to the one who deserves it) or ultimately applied.8
The reason for God’s patient delay in bringing judgment for sin is to givepeople time to repent, to receive salvation, and by doing so avoid God’s
judgment or wrath. It is God’s nature to give people time to choose redemption.
He doesn’t wish for anyone to perish, and His patience gives
people time to receive His redemptive love through Jesus Christ.
Do you presume on the riches of His kindness and forbearance
and patience, not knowing that God’s kindness is meant to lead
you to repentance? (Rom. 2:4)
The Lord is not slow to fulfill His promise as some count slowness,
but is patient toward you, not wishing that any should
perish, but that all should reach repentance. Count the patience
of our Lord as salvation. (2 Pet. 3:9, 15)
God in His love has made a way that people can avoid the just punishment
for sin and be reconciled to Him in a loving relationship. He sent
a substitute, His Son, to take that punishment for humanity. He doesn’t
pour out His judgment and wrath on the sinner because He has taken it
upon Himself in Jesus. All that is left is for individuals to believe it, and
if they do, their sins are forgiven, atoned for. That’s God’s love, His gift to
humankind. He makes forgiveness of sins possible through His self-giving
love. He laid down His life so that people could be reconciled with Him.
He doesn’t force them to accept His gift, because He has given them free
will, but in His love He patiently waits, longing for all to accept it.
Those of us who have received salvation feel God’s love in additional ways.
We have become His children. We will live with Him forever. The relationship
we have with Him after salvation is different, more personal, than
what we had before. We commune with Him, we grow closer to Him, we
get to know Him better. His Spirit abides in us. We feel His love in ways
that only those who know and love Him can. As His children, our job is to
share the good news of His love with as many as we can, to invite them to
become His children and the heirs of His blessings along with us.
You have received the Spirit of adoption as sons, by whom we cry,
“Abba! Father!” The Spirit himself bears witness with our spirit that
we are children of God, and if children, then heirs—heirs of God
and fellow heirs with Christ. (Rom. 8:15–17)8.Cottrell, Jack (1983, p. 358).February 13BLESSED IS THE FIELDBlessed shalt thou be in the field. (Deuteronomy 28:3)
So was Isaac blessed when he walked therein at eventide to meditate. How often has the Lord met us when we have been alone! The hedges and the trees can bear witness to our joy. We look for such blessedness again.
So was Boaz blessed when he reaped his harvest, and his workmen met him with benedictions. May the Lord prosper all who drive the plow! Every farmer may urge this promise with God, if indeed he obeys the voice of the Lord God.
We go to the field to labor as father Adam did; and since the curse fell on the soil through the sin of Adam the first, it is a great comfort to find a blessing through Adam the second,
We go to the field for exercise, and we are happy in the belief that the Lord will bless that exercise and give us health, which we will use to His glory.
We go to the field to study nature, and there is nothing in a knowledge of the visible creation which may not be sanctified to the highest uses by the divine benediction.
We have at last to go to the field to bury our dead; yea, others will in their turn take us to God’s acre in the field. But we are blessed, whether weeping at the tomb or sleeping in it.
(Faith Checkbook)
FEBRUARY 12, 2021
Short Answers to Big Questions
By Andy Bannister
The following Short Answers to Big Questions are part of a series produced to provide short Christian responses to the big questions people raise, demonstrating that hope in hard times can only be found in the Christian faith.
How can I know the presence of God in dark times?
All of us will face suffering at some point in our lives; all of us will go through difficult times. In this Short Answers video, Dr. Andy Bannister shows how Christianity offers the most powerful resources not so much to answer the question of suffering (we have covered that in other films), but for living through and coping with suffering. Whether you’re experiencing suffering yourself or seeking to help somebody who is, Andy shows why the hope, peace, and comfort that Jesus offers can be life-transforming.
You, Jesus, are my most valuable possession! Money loses value, jewels lose their shine, days lose their glory, time passes away, but You only grow more and more valuable to me. Your words never lose their luster. Your love never lessens its flow. Your comfort never ebbs low. Your wisdom never dims. You are consistently beautiful, eternally lovable, and undeniably my most priceless treasure! I love You, Jesus!
*
When I think of You enduring life on earth to redeem my soul for eternity, I’m filled with incredible gratitude. I feel indebted to You. What an incredible gift of love! You gave Your life willingly and freely so that I might have a chance to live with You for eternity in heaven.
Jesus, I want You to know that I am so very thankful for this gift You have given me—the gift of Your life. I am touched beyond words by Your sacrifice for me. I want to give You my love and the full capacity of my heart, so that You might always know just how much I love You for what You have done for me.
Thank You for giving Your life on earth so that I might be forever Yours.
*
What a friend we have in Jesus,
All our sins and griefs to bear.
What a privilege to carry
Everything to God in prayer.
Oh, what peace we often forfeit,
Oh, what needless pain we bear.
All because we do not carry
Everything to God in prayer.1
This song is so beautiful because the lyrics are not just about us being able to confide in You and trust You with everything that is on our hearts, but even more about Your ability to be everything to us. It is about You taking our burdens, grief, and pain on Your shoulders so that we don’t have to carry them anymore. There is no other friend like this in the world. Sure, there are friends we can confide in; there are friends who care. But there is no friend who can carry all our burdens for us, no friend who can offer solutions to solve our problems, no friend who can replace our stress and fear with perfect peace.
What a friend I have in You, Jesus. What a truly wonderful and incomparable friend You are.
*
Jesus, You’re the secret place I run to in my mind when I want to hide from the world. No matter what’s coming at me, or who is waiting on me, or what circumstances or problems I’m facing, I can close my eyes and enter into that secret room with You. With a touch of Your hand and a whisper of Your words to my heart, You set everything aright and give me grace to face the world again.
*
You are the hero in every one of my life’s stories. You are like a loving father who provides all my needs. You are like a benevolent master who shows mercy to a humble servant. You are like my knight in shining armor when I need rescuing. You are my protector when I’m on the verge of crisis. You are my champion when I’m the underdog. You are the prince charming who saves my life through love. You are every ideal come true to me!
*
Jesus, Your love for me is a transforming miracle in my life. Finding You was like finding the setting that turned my drab grayscale existence into full and vibrant color. Everything looks different now that You’ve changed me, and I can no longer imagine an existence without the warmth and color and beauty that You bring. Everything is beautiful when seen through Your eyes.
*
When I think of You, my mind is at rest, my body feels calm, my spirit is quieted. I picture You sitting with me on a swinging chair overlooking a panorama of earth, sky, and sea. The gentle swaying of the swing relaxes me. I can hear You humming a sweet melody, and it causes the worries to flee from my mind. You hold my hand, and I feel warmth spread throughout my body. Every part of me feels cleansed and renewed.
I like to sit with You like this, Jesus. You give me peace—that rare commodity this world knows so little of. Thank You for Your plentiful peace.
*
You fill my life with glimpses of Your presence. You reveal Yourself in the kindness of others, in the beauty of nature, in the giving and sharing of love; all to show me that You care.
*
Praising You is a necessity, much like food. I feel it when I haven’t praised You enough. I feel lacking in strength and energy and focus. Praising You is nourishment that my spirit needs. Although I’m giving to You when I praise You, I’m also feeding my spirit the nutrients that it needs to stay alive, function, and be productive. Praise is like a delicious meal, because it satisfies my spirit and brings me closer to You—the master chef. Praising You sustains me.
*
Thank You that every day You afford me a clean set of clothes. It doesn’t matter how dirty my clothes got yesterday—how muddy or worn, torn, or messed up—I always know that at the first light of every day I can find a clean set of clothes at the end of my bed in the form of Your renewed mercies.
Published on Anchor February 2021. Read by Debra Lee.
Music by Michael Dooley.
God works through incredibly flawed people. God could have chosen to only work through people who have their acts together, but he wouldn’t get much done that way. The fact is, we are all broken. “We who have this spiritual treasure are like common clay pots, in order to show that the supreme power belongs to God, not to us.”1
God uses weak people to show his power. God chose to put his glory in clay pots. If you drop a clay pot, it will break—just like you and me. We’re breakable spiritually, physically, and emotionally.
The history of the church is filled with examples of how God works through hurt and broken people. … God puts his greatest gifts in “common clay containers” so he gets the credit. God did this over and over again in the Bible, even before he established his church.
Hebrews 11:32–34 says, “I do not have time to tell about Gideon, Barak, Samson and Jephthah, about David and Samuel and the prophets, who through faith conquered kingdoms, administered justice, and gained what was promised; who shut the mouths of lions, quenched the fury of the flames, and escaped the edge of the sword; whose weakness was turned to strength.”2
I love that final phrase—“whose weakness was turned to strength.”
That’s what God does with us; He takes our weakness and turns it into a strength.
The Bible describes Gideon as a “mighty man of valor,” yet he was a coward who hid in a winepress when the angel appeared to him in Judges 6:11–12.3 He was the youngest kid, from the weakest family, and in the weakest tribe. But God made him strong.
Peter was anything but stable. He was “Mr. Impulsive” throughout the Gospels, but Jesus told him, “You’re a rock!” He turned Peter into a rock of stability for the early church.
David, an adulterer and murderer, was called “a man after [God’s] own heart.”4
Abraham is called the “father of faith,” but he had so little faith that he twice told his wife to lie in order to save his own life.
Hudson Taylor, a British missionary to China in the 19th century, once said, “All God’s giants have been weak people.” You can see the truth of that statement throughout the Bible. You can see it in the lives of the great giants of church history. God loves to use weak people to fulfill his will.—Rick Warren5
*
God says in His Word, “My thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways. For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts.”6 1 Corinthians 1:27 says, “God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise, and the weak things to confound the mighty.”
He says, “When I am weak, then am I strong.”7 Now this is all contrary to human logic and natural expectations, but God is showing that His way of doing things is quite contrary to human logic and natural expectations.
In Isaiah 27:5, God says, “Take hold of my strength.” And Isaiah 49:5 says, “My God shall be my strength.”
The wise Christian will say, “I have no strength of my own. I can’t do these things alone; I have to have God’s strength and help. I must have God on my side.” Then, because of your utter dependence on God, the Lord will come to your aid.
He’ll back you with all the resources of heaven, and the scripture is then fulfilled, “My strength is made perfect in weakness.”
This is why along the highway of life, the most beautiful souls you’ll ever meet, the most dedicated Christians, are those that have learned this lesson, and they’ve learned it many times in great suffering and weakness. They have known their lack, felt their weakness, and knew that their only help was from the Lord.
They knew they would have to reach beyond all human strength and depend utterly upon the strength of their God. Thus they become empty of self and humble. It is of them that God says then: “My strength is made perfect in weakness.”—Virginia Brandt Berg
*
As the apostle Paul begins to close his letter to the Ephesian church, he makes this appeal: “Finally, be strong in the Lord and in his mighty power.”8 The word translated “be strong” here actually means “be strengthened,” as rendered in the New English Translation: “Finally, be strengthened in the Lord and in the strength of his power.”
Jesus said, “Remain in me, as I also remain in you. No branch can bear fruit by itself; it must remain in the vine. Neither can you bear fruit unless you remain in me. I am the vine; you are the branches. If you remain in me and I in you, you will bear much fruit; apart from me you can do nothing.”9
The believer’s empowerment comes from being in Jesus. Apart from Him, we can do nothing, but in Christ we have at our disposal all the strength of His might. Through the high calling of God in Christ Jesus, the Lord’s power makes us able or capable. He strengthens us with everything we need for any task.
True Christian strength comes from recognizing our utter dependence on God. This is what Paul meant when he wrote, “I am able to do all things through him who strengthens me.”10
Often we are strongest in the Lord when we operate in the realm of human weakness. God allowed Satan to afflict Paul, but God’s purpose was to keep Paul humble and to demonstrate His power in his life: “But [Jesus] said to me, ‘My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness.’ Therefore I will boast all the more gladly about my weaknesses, so that Christ’s power may rest on me.”11 The power of Christ in the Christian’s life can be defined as “power in weakness,” for the Lord’s grace is [found through] recognition of our weakness.
Throughout the Bible, God delights in demonstrating His power in situations where human strength is lacking.12 When we are weak in ourselves, we are strong in the Lord because God’s strength becomes evident: “For he was crucified in weakness, but he lives by the power of God. For we also are weak in him, but in dealing with you we will live with him by God’s power.”13—From gotquestions.org14
*
Some people are used to having so much natural strength and drive that when they don’t have it, it really gets them down. But that can be the very thing that stands in the way of the Lord showing His strength! That’s why the Lord had Paul say, “When I am weak, then I am strong. For His strength is made perfect in weakness.”15
It takes strength to try to be good, act good, and look good, whereas this kind of strength is strictly from the Lord. You just have to accept it from the Lord. It’s like salvation; there’s nothing you can do for it except to receive it by faith. Let go and let God!—David Brandt Berg
Published on Anchor February 2021. Read by Simon Peterson.
Music by Michael Dooley.
“The same Lord is Lord of all, and gives richly to all who call on Him, for, ‘Everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.’ How then can they call on the One in whom they have not believed? And how can they believe in the One of whom they have not heard? And how can they hear without someone to preach?”—Romans 10:12–14
When you look out to this needy world, doesn’t your heart break for those who have not heard of Me? I look down upon this world, and again I weep for My lost and lonely children, scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd. There are so many in the world dying without ever learning the truth or experiencing true love.
How beautiful are the feet of them who preach the gospel, who bring good tidings to the poor!1 My children are called to play a role in the thrilling experience of leading souls to Me and bringing people into My kingdom. Instead of living a life focused around self and the everyday routine of life, those who follow Me have tremendous wealth of the kind that matters, and they have the pearl of great price to share with others.
There are so many who believe that young people in these times have no ideals or causes, and nothing to do but to live for themselves. I call all My disciples to share the truth with these young ones, to show them something real, something genuine. Show them that I am the way, the truth, and the life, and they can have that truth and experience My love and know that this is the answer to their questions and the alternative to the confusion of the modern world.
You must work My works while it is still day, for the night comes when no man can work. Please be My hands to comfort every cold and lonely person that you can. Be My feet for those who don’t have the strength to stand. Be My eyes, My ears, and My mouth to those who feel abandoned and lost and are dying in this world without hope.
Do your part to ensure that the people I bring into your sphere of influence won’t leave this life without hearing of My love, without having the opportunity to know the truth that can set them free. The harvest is plenteous, but the laborers are always few. Please be one of My laborers in this great harvest!
The only hope for an aching planet
How can anyone know of Me unless someone shares the Good News with them? Pray, number one, first and foremost, with all your heart for the lost. Pray as I prayed on earth. I spent nights praying to My Father, pleading for the salvation of those in the world and for their pain to be alleviated. Prayer is a union of your spirit and Mine. It is unseen, but it is fortitude. It is quiet, yet in its silence it is all-encompassing. The fruit of our union in prayer is service.
As you love Me and worship Me, give your heart, soul, and mind to Me. I will give you the power and the counsel and the guidance to be My voice, My love and truth to others. You’ll have the assurance that I am with you regardless of how effective you feel your efforts are and regardless of the circumstances.
My first disciples lived in My presence. They prayed with Me. They failed and got back up. They were instructed to tarry, so they tarried, and they were endued with power from on high. In obedience, they went out, and as they went, their lives were a testimony of Me. They went through martyrdom. They lived Me and breathed Me. Paul’s statement spoke to who they were: “I die daily.”2
Be willing to die daily to self to live for Me and others! Be prepared to encounter hardships, to be able to endure temptation, to create a life of prayer, and also to receive many sheaves, so that when you enter My kingdom there will be many to greet you as a result of your fruitful life! Be like a tree planted by the waters that gives fruit to satiate the hunger and thirst of the people around you.3
So many on this planet ache for God! They ache for My Spirit and truth! This world desperately needs the message of My truth and love. Ask Me to help you to hear the heart cries of those around you, of those who are without hope. My Spirit longs and hungers to satiate their thirst and alleviate their pain.
Each of My disciples is called to be an everyday missionary—one sent with a message, no matter what else they are doing. As you clothe yourself with Me, let your witness be filled with My Holy Spirit in you, in sincerity and in truth. When you say, “I am a Christian,” put all your conviction and sincerity there to back it up.
Being a faithful witness starts with picking up your cross daily in small matters. It starts with being willing to accept discomfort in your life and self-sacrifice and death to self. It starts with reaching out even when you know the witness and message may be rejected. It means planting and being faithful in season and out of season, trusting in Me for the outcome of every seed you plant and water and care for.
As you are faithful to be a messenger for Me, I will bless your witness with My Spirit and power, and you will experience My joy to overcome and My peace that passes all understanding. Seek and you will find. Create a hunger in your heart and you will be satisfied.
Be the everyday saints of God for those around you today so that others can have the opportunity to know the truth that will set them free and bring them eternal life.4
Originally published February 1998. Adapted and republished February 2021.
Read by Gabriel Garcia Valdivieso.
CHAPTER 3 GOD’S WRATH A N D GOD’S LOVE (con’t)
Peter Amsterdam God’s Love
One of the best-loved Bible verses is 1 John 4:8, which states that “God is
love.” And He is. This fact is seen over and over again throughout Scripture,
and is clearly manifest to those who know and love Him. His love
is seen in many ways in our personal lives so that we can, from our experience,
say that God is love. Of course, love is not all that God is. God is
each of those attributes that are His nature and character. God’s love is seen in the triune nature of God. God the Father, Son, and
Holy Spirit are love, and they love one another. Jesus spoke of the Father’s
love for Him and His love for the Father.
Father, I desire that they also, whom You have given Me, may
be with Me where I am, to see My glory that You have given
Me because You loved Me before the foundation of the world.
(John 17:24)
A voice from heaven said, “This is My beloved Son, with whom I
am well pleased.” (Matt. 3:17)
As the Father has loved Me, so have I loved you. Abide in My love.
(John 15:9)
While there are no specific verses referring to the Father and Son loving
the Holy Spirit, it can be inferred. Scripture does speak of the “love of the
Spirit”: “I appeal to you, brothers, by our Lord Jesus Christ and by the
love of the Spirit, to strive together with me in your prayers to God on my
behalf ” (Rom. 15:30).
When commenting on the love which exists within the Trinity, Ravi Zacharias
offers the following insight:
If God ever says He loves, who was He loving before the creation?
If God says He speaks, who was He speaking to before the creation?
So communication and affection, or love, is contained in the
Godhead right from the beginning … You see the love expressed
within the concept of the Trinity, and Jesus’ prayer is that you and
I would be one, even as He and the Father are one.7
God’s love extends to every human. Ever since He created human beings,
He has loved them. No matter where they stand relationally with Him,
He loves them. They may not believe He exists; they may believe He exists
but hate Him; they may want nothing to do with Him; but nevertheless,
He loves them. His love, kindness, and care are given to them by virtue of
their being part of humanity. Human beings were created in God’s image.
He loves every single one of us, and His love for us translates into loving
action on His part—His care and blessings given to humankind.
You visit the earth and water it; You greatly enrich it; the river of
God is full of water; You provide their grain, for so You have prepared
You water its furrows abundantly, settling its ridges, softening
it with showers, and blessing its growth. You crown the year
with Your bounty; Your wagon tracks overflow with abundance.
The pastures of the wilderness overflow, the hills gird themselves
with joy, the meadows clothe themselves with flocks, the valleys
deck themselves with grain, they shout and sing together for joy.
(Psa. 65:9–13)
When Jesus told His disciples to love their enemies, He said that in doing
so they would be imitating God’s love, for God shows love to and is kind
to all, even the ungrateful and the evil. He makes His sun rise and the rain
to fall on everyone. God’s love and His loving actions are extended to all
people, no matter what their moral standard.
You have heard that it was said, “You shall love your neighbor
and hate your enemy.” But I say to you, love your enemies and
pray for those who persecute you, so that you may be sons of your
Father who is in heaven. For He makes His sun rise on the evil
and on the good, and sends rain on the just and on the unjust.
(Matt. 5:43–45)
Love your enemies, and do good, and lend, expecting nothing in
return, and your reward will be great, and you will be sons of theMost High, for He is kind to the ungrateful and the evil. Be merciful,
even as your Father is merciful. (Luke 6:35–36)
Jesus also expressed God’s love toward everyone when He made the
point that if God takes care of the birds of the air and the grass of the
field, certainly He will care for people, as they have more value than the
birds.
Look at the birds of the air: they neither sow nor reap nor gather
into barns, and yet your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not
of more value than they? And which of you by being anxious can
add a single hour to his span of life? And why are you anxious
about clothing? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow:
they neither toil nor spin, yet I tell you, even Solomon in all his
glory was not arrayed like one of these. But if God so clothes the
grass of the field, which today is alive and tomorrow is thrown into
the oven, will He not much more clothe you, O you of little faith?
(Matt. 6:26–30)
Paul, when speaking to the Greeks, made the point this way:
In past generations He allowed all the nations to walk in their own
ways. Yet He did not leave Himself without witness, for He did
good by giving you rains from heaven and fruitful seasons, satisfying
your hearts with food and gladness. (Acts 14:16–17)
7.Zacharias, Ravi (2005).
FEBRUARY 5, 2021
There Is a Fountain
Filled with Blood
By Greg Morse
Christianity is unlike any other religion. Not merely because it is true, but because it is beautiful. Yet it offends a man before it can save him. It tells him that he is dead in sin. It tells him that he’s a rebel. It tells him that unless he plunges himself underneath the flood of Christ’s blood by faith, he will die and never live. That his blood will be upon his own head forever.
But as plainly as it tells a man that he is condemned before God, it commands him to draw near and receive mercy.
Seek the Lord while he may be found;
call upon him while he is near;
let the wicked forsake his way,
and the unrighteous man his thoughts;
let him return to the Lord, that he may have compassion on him,
and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon.—Isaiah 55:6–7
(Read the article here. You can also find a nice rendition of the song “There Is a Fountain Filled with Blood” at the top of the page.)
We are told in the Gospels that at some point Jesus moved from His hometown of Nazareth to take up residence in Capernaum.1 Capernaum was a town on the northwest shore of the Sea of Galilee, along the road from the Mediterranean coast of Palestine to Damascus. Moving from the remote hill village of Nazareth to the more populated lakeside town of Capernaum put Jesus in closer proximity to other thriving villages along the coast of Lake Gennesaret. From this location, He was in a better position to speak, teach, and minister to a wider range of people, as the Jewish towns of Chorazin, Bethsaida, and Magdala were not far away.
It was in Capernaum that Jesus healed Jairus’ daughter, a demon-possessed man, Peter’s mother-in-law, a paralytic, the centurion’s servant, and the woman with an issue of blood.2 Matthew’s Gospel tells us that Jesus spoke a number of parables while there, as well as taught about humility, stumbling blocks, and forgiveness.3 He taught in the local synagogue, and it was in this synagogue where He said that unless His followers eat His flesh and drink His blood, they have no life in them, which caused many to stop following Him.4
Capernaum was home to a number of Jesus’ disciples, and it was there that they made their decisions to follow Him. The synoptic Gospels all tell the story of the events surrounding the decisions of Peter, Andrew, James, and John to become followers of Jesus. The Gospel of John tells of an encounter Andrew and Peter had with Jesus in the area where John the Baptist was baptizing. John may have been describing an earlier encounter, or it may have been John’s way of giving an example of how some of Jesus’ disciples came to follow Him. An earlier encounter is how I like to see it, as it gives added context to their immediately leaving their livelihoods upon Jesus’ call. Having already met Jesus and having had some experience with Him makes it more plausible that they would immediately respond to His call than if a perfect stranger approached and called them to follow him.
Matthew’s Gospel tells the story like this:
While walking by the Sea of Galilee, he saw two brothers, Simon (who is called Peter) and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea, for they were fishermen. And he said to them, “Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men.” Immediately they left their nets and followed him. And going on from there he saw two other brothers, James the son of Zebedee and John his brother, in the boat with Zebedee their father, mending their nets, and he called them. Immediately they left the boat and their father and followed him.5
This was the start of Jesus calling a number of people to follow Him. His calling had similarities to how Jewish teachers (rabbis) had students (known as talmidim) who often traveled with, lived with, and imitated their teacher. They learned not only from what their teacher said, but from what he did. The task of these followers was to become as much like the teacher as possible.6 The talmidim, having chosen their teacher, dedicated themselves to intense study of the law and their teacher’s interpretation of it.
While there were similarities between the typical Jewish students and Jesus’ disciples, there were also differences. Jewish students sought out their teacher rather than the teacher choosing the students. But Jesus called His disciples; they didn’t come to Him and ask if they could study under His teaching.
Jesus’ goal with His disciples wasn’t for them to learn and transmit His teachings of the Law in the manner of Jewish rabbis. He was calling them to undergo a transformation process. By coming with Him, learning from Him, remaining in His presence, in time they would learn to become fishers of men, which would be a radical break from their present occupation as fishermen.
Jesus’ call wasn’t without consequences. “Come and follow Me” meant leaving some things behind—their nets, boats, business, livelihood, and for James and John, their father. Answering the call was economically costly. These men were not poor. They were involved in a family business. The cost of following wasn’t only financial. Besides leaving their livelihood, James and John left their father.
Elsewhere in the Gospels, it’s clear that the disciples remained connected to their families and perhaps to some extent their family business. Jesus and His disciples returned to Capernaum on a regular basis.7 Peter lived there in a house with his wife and mother-in-law.8 The apostle Paul wrote of Peter and the other apostles traveling with their wives.9 James’ and John’s mother was involved in Jesus’ ministry and was present at His crucifixion.10
Though they stayed connected to their families, the disciples had a major change of lifestyle. Their focus became being part of Jesus’ community, being taught by Him, assisting Him in His ministry, and learning to become fishers of men. They spent substantial time away from their families, traveling around Galilee with Jesus during the years of His ministry.
Though we don’t know exactly how many disciples followed Jesus during His lifetime, Luke’s Gospel says: “The Lord appointed seventy-two others and sent them on ahead of him, two by two, into every town and place where he himself was about to go,”11so we know there were at least seventy-two others.
Later in the gospel accounts, we learn that there were also women among Jesus’ followers.12 At the time of Jesus’ crucifixion we’re told: “There were also women looking on from a distance, among whom were Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the younger and of Joses, and Salome. When he was in Galilee, they followed him and ministered to him, and there were also many other women who came up with him to Jerusalem.”13
During His ministry, Jesus chose and commissioned twelve of His disciples to be apostles.14 The twelve apostles were those who were with Jesus from the early stages of His ministry, disciples who were constantly with Him, watching, listening, and learning. They often didn’t understand the meaning of what Jesus taught, and their understanding of the role of the Messiah was in alignment with that of first-century Jews in general, so they misunderstood much. But over time, through Jesus’ patient teaching and as a result of the time they spent with Him, they began to see enough that when Jesus asked them:
“Who do you say that I am?” Simon Peter replied, “You are the Christ, the Son of the living God.” And Jesus answered him, “Blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jonah! For flesh and blood has not revealed this to you, but my Father who is in heaven.”15
Though they didn’t fully understand who Jesus was or the meaning of all He taught, after His resurrection He further explained the Scriptures to them so they gained full understanding, and “He opened their minds to understand the Scriptures.”16 After being filled with the Holy Spirit, these men preached the good news of the forgiveness of sins and reconciliation with God. Most of them were martyred for doing so, but they faithfully carried out the commission Jesus gave them to “Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you.”17
As disciples, as followers of Jesus, we have been given the same commission: “Go into all the world and proclaim the gospel to the whole creation.”18 Like the first disciples, we may not fully understand everything there is to know about God, Jesus, theology, etc., but, as disciples, we know more than enough to do our best to love Him, live for Him, apply His teachings to our lives, and bring others to Him.
While Jesus had many disciples, the gospel writers seem to have seen no need to tell the story of how each one came to know and follow Him. In the specific instances they wrote about, we see the immediate response of those called and the radical change it brought about in their lives. From this we understand that following Jesus calls for more than just assent of the heart—it requires commitment. By their actions, these first disciples set the example of discipleship, of the willingness to sacrifice in order to follow Jesus. They repurposed their lives by changing their priorities. They no longer served their own interests, but focused on the interests of the one who called them to follow Him. This would have held true for all of the disciples who followed Jesus during His lifetime.
Jesus’ call to these men wasn’t only a call to belief, it was also a call to action—to follow Him, to allow Him to make them into those who would “fish for people,” who would change hearts and lives. The call to God’s service, to follow Jesus, wasn’t given only two millennia ago. He gives the same call to believers today. The question is: Do we answer it? Are we willing to orient ourselves, our lives, our actions, our hearts, toward Him? Are we willing to apply His teachings in our daily lives? Are we fishing for those who are searching for Him? If we are disciples, the answer to these questions is yes.
Originally published April 2015. Adapted and republished February 2021.
Read by Reuben Ruchevsky.
“Isn’t it curious that physical courage should be so common, and moral courage so rare?” This quote by Mark Twain piqued my curiosity. I wondered why that is, and what exactly are the differences, the demarcations between physical and moral courage.
The dictionary defines courage as “the attitude or response of facing and dealing with anything recognized as dangerous, difficult or painful, instead of withdrawing from it.” To be moral is “to be good or right in conduct or character; to have the ability to distinguish between right and wrong.”
Those of strong moral courage may not appear physically strong, or show courage in physical ways; however, some people display both physical and moral courage. We see this in the actions of brave firemen, security guards, military men, lifeguards, or civilians who just happen to be given the opportunity by being in the right place at the right time. However, acts of great moral courage can take place without the show of physical force or strength.
For example, as portrayed in the movie Official Secrets, Katharine T. Gun was working for British Intelligence in 2003. While at work, she came across a document that she knew was proof of dishonesty on the part of top government officials, officials who were attempting to persuade her country’s government to be allies in the invasion of Iraq. By law, she could not share the information. But she believed that she had a moral duty to decry the use of deception to bring her country into the war and the reality of all the innocents that would die if they were to go to war, and this duty superseded her moral obligation to obey the law. So she decided to do the right thing; that is, to do all she could to expose the deception and try to stop the war. This occurred just days before the invasion of Iraq.
Months later she stood trial, and although her lawyers explained how she could most assuredly receive a light sentence if she pled guilty, instead she chose to plead innocent. She sincerely believed that she was innocent, on the grounds that she was breaking a law for the sake of a higher moral law, acting to save lives and to expose the illegal actions. Although she could not prevent the war, she won in court and was recognized as a heroine.
Not all forms of physical courage are combined with moral courage. Sometimes physical courage springs from pride and becomes a mere demonstration of violent self-assertion, with little regard for the well-being of others. Moral courage is manifested when someone stands for what is right.
There are many activities that build courage, with healthy reward. The movie Chariots of Fire brings this out. Eric Liddell believed he was made to race and he knew he was good at it. But he was determined to keep it in its rightful place; he would not allow his love for racing to gain precedence over his love for God. So he made a promise never to run a race on the Sabbath day, even if that were to mean losing out on an important race. He held true to his promise.
Another example of modern-day moral courage is found in the movie Hacksaw Ridge, which portrays the true story of Desmond Doss, who enlisted in the U.S. army during WWII. He was a conscientious objector, who wanted to serve as a medic without bearing arms. In the end Desmond was awarded the Medal of Honor for his exceptional bravery, saving the lives of scores of others without the use of a weapon.
During basic training, however, his fellow soldiers mocked him and called him a coward. But when the time of fierce combat came, he was in the forefront saving others, displaying courage that went well beyond the call of duty.
Men in the army can be under pressure to demonstrate how physically tough they are. And some men of this sort decided to browbeat Desmond during his basic training. They accused him of cowardice because he refused to bear arms. But later, in the heat of the fierce battle, we see Desmond come out shining, displaying his notable God-given courage and, without a word, considering those who had criticized him still worth saving. It became obvious to all that God’s power was protecting him through the thick of machine-gun fire as he went out again and again, without a weapon, to rescue wounded soldiers. So his fellow soldiers came to recognize a type of courage beyond that of the mere physical.
There is a book about the excellent character of Jesus and how this same, rich character is imparted to us. Tim Keller writes:
One of the greatest sermons ever was written and preached in 1738 by Jonathan Edwards, titled “The Excellency of Christ.” Edwards’s imagination was captured by the prophetic vision of Jesus’s disciple John in Revelation 5:5–6: “Then one of the elders said to me, ‘Do not weep! See, the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, has triumphed. He is able to open the scroll and its seven seals.’ Then I saw a Lamb, looking as if it had been slain, standing in the center of the throne.” John is told to look for a lion, but then in the midst of the throne is a lamb. Edwards meditates on this: “The lion excels in strength and in the majesty of his appearance and voice. The lamb excels in meekness and patience … is (sacrificed) for food … and … clothing. But we see that Christ is in the text compared to both, because the diverse excellencies of both wonderfully meet in Him. … There is in Jesus Christ … a conjunction of such really diverse excellencies as otherwise would have seemed to us utterly incompatible in the same subject.”
Edwards goes on to list in detail all the ways that Jesus combines character traits that we would consider mutually exclusive. In Jesus we find infinite majesty yet complete humility, perfect justice yet boundless grace, absolute sovereignty yet utter submission, all-sufficiency in Himself yet entire trust and dependence on God.
But in Jesus the result of these extremes of character is not mental and emotional breakdown. Jesus’s personality is a complete and beautiful whole. …
At the end of Jonathan Edwards’s sermon on the paradoxical character of Jesus, he says that these same radically different traits that are normally never combined in any one person “will be reproduced in you because you are in the presence of Jesus Christ.” You’re not just becoming a nicer person or a more disciplined person or a more moral person. The life and character of Jesus—the King who ambles into Jerusalem on a donkey, then storms into the temple with the audacity to say “This is my house”—are being reproduced in you. You’re becoming a more complete person, the person you were designed to be, the person you were ransomed to be.1
So it seems safe to say that the courage He is developing in us now, and will one day perfect, is not a self-centered courage, but a courage that is coupled with gentleness and humility, great restraint coupled with great power, centered in the great causes of God for man.
Jesus said, “Ask and you will receive, and your joy will be complete.”1 Is this a blanket promise with no conditions? … In the Sermon on the Mount, Jesus says that whoever asks receives, whoever seeks finds, and whoever knocks will find an open door.2 But with this and all other verses we must examine the context.
Jesus goes on to say that God will not fail to give His children good things.3 So, this is one condition to the promise of “ask and receive”: what we ask for must be good in God’s estimation. God will give advantageous gifts to His children; He will not give us bad or injurious things, no matter how much we clamor for them. The best example of a good gift is the Holy Spirit, according to Luke 11:13. We begin to see a two-fold purpose of prayer—to increase our understanding of what God calls “good” and to cultivate a desire in us for what is good…
Our prayers are based in a relationship, as Jesus points out in Matthew 7:8. If a child asks his father for something the father knows to be hurtful, the request is denied. The child may be frustrated and unhappy when he doesn’t get what he asked for, but he should trust his father. Conversely, when the child asks for something that the father knows is beneficial, the father will provide it eagerly because he loves his child.
We have another condition to the promise of “ask and receive” in John 14:14, “You may ask me for anything in my name, and I will do it.” Here, Jesus does not promise His disciples anything and everything they want; rather, He instructs them to ask “in my name.” To pray in Jesus’ name is to pray on the basis of Jesus’ authority, but it also involves praying according to the will of God, for the will of God is what Jesus always did.4 This truth is stated explicitly in 1 John 5:14, “If we ask anything according to his will, he hears us.” Our requests must be congruent with the will of God.
The promise of “ask and receive,” even with its conditions, can never disappoint… He promises to supply what we need when we “seek first his kingdom and his righteousness.”5 Of course, what we want is not always what we need. If what we want is not in God’s will, then we really don’t want to receive it. God knows what is good for us and He is faithful and loving to say “no” to selfish and foolish prayers, no matter how much we want what we’re asking for.
God will always give us good things. Our job is to understand what is good, so that we know what to ask for. The natural mind cannot understand this. But, when we offer ourselves as “a living sacrifice” and are transformed by the renewing of our minds, then we “will be able to test and approve what God’s will is—his good, pleasing and perfect will.”6 Then, asking for what we need in faith, we will have all we need for life, godliness, and fullness of joy.7 …
Jesus emphasizes faith: “If you believe, you will receive whatever you ask for in prayer.” Those who truly believe God will witness the amazing, infinite power of God. However, comparing Scripture with Scripture, we know that the asking must be done within the will of God. Part of having faith is acceding to God’s plan as best. If we ask for healing, and that is the best thing for us, we should not doubt that God will heal us. If He does not heal, then not being healed is a necessary part of a larger plan—one that is ultimately for our good.
Consider Psalm 37:4: “Delight yourself in the Lord and He will give you the desires of your heart.” … [This] means that, when we delight ourselves in God, then we will find everything we want and need in Him. The key here is that the heart of the seeker is changed—when we delight in the Lord, God’s desires begin to become our own. When our desires match God’s, then our prayers are automatically aligned with His will.
Among the most important prayers in the life of a Christian are “Teach me to love you above all else” and “Cause me to want what you want.” When we truly desire God, when we are passionate to see His will accomplished in this world, and when we ask for what brings Him glory, He is eager to give us anything we ask. Sometimes the things that glorify God are pleasant—a marriage or a child. Sometimes they are difficult for us—a failure that humbles us or a physical weakness that makes us more dependent upon God.8 But, when we pray within His will, in the authority of Jesus, persistently, unselfishly, and in faith, we will receive what we need.—From gotquestions.org9
*
The Bible certainly encourages us to pray fervently and to have faith that God not only hears our prayers but also will answer them. Jesus said, “If you believe, you will receive whatever you ask for in prayer.”10
But this doesn’t mean God will give us anything we want, if we just pray hard enough. If you have children, do you give them anything they ask for, if they just keep asking and asking? No, of course not. You are wiser and more experienced than they are, and you know they don’t need everything they want. In fact, you know that some of the things they’re demanding could actually hurt them. You love them, and because you love them, you sometimes have to say “No.”
In a far greater way, God knows what is best for us and, because he loves us, he sometimes tells us “No” or “Wait.” More than once I’ve asked God to do something I was convinced must be right and was disappointed when it didn’t happen. But later I realized it hadn’t been God’s will, and I was thankful he had said “No.” The Bible says, “If we ask anything according to his will, he hears us.”11—Billy Graham12
*
Hebrews 11:6 says, “But without faith, it is impossible to please Him, for he that cometh to God”—and that’s what we’re doing when we pray—“must believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek Him.”
Many people have struggled with this question: How can I pray in faith if I’m not absolutely certain that what I’m asking for is in accordance with the will of God? The reason we struggle is that our faith is misplaced. We think that we somehow have to work our faith up to the place where God will answer a particular prayer. But that is not the case. The object of our faith is the person of God Himself, not our faith.
When I do not have faith, I’m saying one of two things: either God cannot answer this prayer or God will not answer this prayer. If I say He cannot, I’m questioning His sovereignty and His power. If I say He will not, I’m questioning His goodness. To pray in faith means that I believe God can and I believe God will insofar as it’s consistent with His glory, because God is good…
We must believe that He exists, that He is … Almighty God. That He is not limited by anything that we can think of. And then we must believe that He rewards those who diligently seek Him and believe that He is good.—Jerry Bridges13
*
Prayer is not meant to be a “pious reverie” that has only a subconscious effect on us. Prayer is an intensely practical thing, as real as using the telephone. And the party at the other end of the line—God Himself—says to us, “Whatever things you ask when you pray, believe that you receive them, and you will have them.”14 After we ask in prayer, then is the time to believe, to wait in faith, and to receive, according to God’s will. “Now this is the confidence that we have in Him, that if we ask anything according to His will, He hears us. And if we know that He hears us, whatever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we have asked of Him.”15
“Faith is the substance of things hoped for and the evidence of things not seen.”16 Faith is believing that God is going to answer, even if you can’t see the answer yet, or even if the answer isn’t exactly what we expected. It is not what we think about it, but what God says about it that counts. It is not what we feel, but what God wills.—Virginia Brandt Berg
Published on Anchor February 2021. Read by John Laurence.
Music by John Listen.
1 John 16:24 NIV. Similar statements are found in Matthew 7:7; 21:22; Mark 11:24; Luke 11:9; and John 15:7.
I was cold. Having to get out of my nice, warm bed early on a brisk morning didn’t seem like an ideal way to start the day.
I was tired. I hadn’t slept well the night before.
I was hungry. I couldn’t eat anything until after my blood tests later that day.
I was busy. I had articles to write and letters to answer.
And I especially was reluctant to go out for medical appointments during the pandemic.
In short, I’m embarrassed to say that I was being anything but thankful for the wonderful day which the Lord had made. As I got into the car, it took a significant effort to squeeze out the words, “And Lord, please make me a blessing,” since I wasn’t thinking seriously about being a blessing, but only about myself. But, thank the Lord, He knew my heart and that this mood was temporary and that I really did want to be a blessing.
The first stop on our journey was at the lab, where there was a long line waiting outside because only two people could enter at a time. After I’d stood there in line for a while, my friend who had driven me there suggested that I go and sit in the car where it would be warmer and I wouldn’t get so tired. He said he could continue to stand in line for me. The Lord, in His mercy, in spite of my less-than-stellar outlook at that moment, had given us a place to park where it was easy to see my friend in line all the way up to the lab entrance.
As I looked at the long line of people, I could see that they too looked tired, weak, cold, and hungry.—And they also were not too happy to be there! That was when the Lord started to convict me, helping me to feel compassion for these poor people, many of whom probably didn’t know Jesus.
While I have my problems and challenges, I have Jesus, and I could pray, not only for myself, but for them too. Prayer takes effort, but I know that it can help any situation, no matter how big or small. So, I closed my eyes to pray.
Suddenly, I heard a knock on the car window. Surprised, I opened my eyes and I saw a lovely woman smiling sweetly. I rolled down the window and she explained that there was an empty chair placed beside where my friend was standing in line, and that I could sit in it if I wanted to. I thanked her profusely, but told her that I thought maybe I should stay inside the car for a little bit longer where I would be warmer.
She smiled and went off to help some other people. By this time, I was very interested in what else she was doing. I could see that she seemed to be engaging with the people in the line, obviously trying to find chairs for some of them and trying to help however she could. She kept returning to one young woman who she seemed to be with, but after a few moments she was again walking along the line. My impression was that she was trying to encourage people and cheer them up.
This woman was smiling and looked very energetic, bouncy, and happy. I was curious about her. And then the Lord spoke to me, saying, “She’s a very special woman and she loves to help people. I’d like you to give her a tract.”
So, now the Lord was showing me what I could do to put “feet to my prayers.” I got out a tract that I had with me, thanking the Lord that I did have one available. As our place in line got closer to the door of the lab, I prepared to try to see her, if only in passing.
By the time I got out of the car and returned to the line, it was nearly our turn to go in. The woman had already gone into the lab with the young woman several minutes before us. She was coming out as I was going in and there was only time to share a few words with her. Sometimes, that’s all it takes to set one of the Lord’s plans in motion.
As our paths crossed, I offered her the tract, saying, “Here’s something for you. Thank you for being so sweet. I appreciated your offer of the chair and your encouragement and cheerfulness, and I’m sure the others did as well.”
I added, “You seem to have a real gift from God.” I expected her to look a bit perplexed or perhaps a bit embarrassed at this, but she quickly responded, “Oh yes, I believe that.” She said something about how she had a school for young people. There wasn’t a chance to talk further because it was my turn to go in. I was so thankful that I could give her that tract. It was able to express what I had no time to say.
As I handed the tract to her, I could sense the Lord telling me, “This little tract is going to go a long way. She will share it with her young people, and the message will go far.”
Inside the lab, the young women who were taking the blood specimens were very sweet and helpful. I commented on what an important job they had and commended them for how careful they were with the blood samples and in following the stringent cleanliness measures that were needed. I told them how much I appreciated them for their good work.
From there, we stopped at the dentist office to pick up an X-ray. We had to wait a while, which seemed like something engineered by the Lord. There were a couple of people at the desk, as well as a few people waiting for their appointments. So, I was able to say a few brief words to several of them, encouraging them as the Lord led me.
While you can’t witness deeply when you just have a minute or two with a person, the Lord will almost always give a little thought or question that you can express to encourage them and lift their spirits. Whatever you say to someone that shows your interest in them or whatever you might feel led to tell them can cheer up their day. Encouragement almost always lifts the spirits of those receiving it.
Just before we left the dentist’s office, I saw a man who I had met some time back and I was able to chat for just a moment with him. I told him enthusiastically, “You’re looking really good, Joe.” I thought afterwards, Why did I say that? The Lord said, “Because that’s what he needed to hear the most. He’s having an old-age crisis, and he needs to know that he is still interesting to women, because that’s one of the things that’s important to him.”
I didn’t say much to any of them, but for reasons that only God understands, these seemingly small words of encouragement, appreciation, or commendation can be more important than we think. They’re just another little part of the process of the Lord pouring out His love to His creations and helping them to come a little bit closer to His loving heart.
Finally, we were on our way home. I must say I was feeling a lot better then and the grumpiness was totally gone. I asked the Lord to forgive me for not having a better attitude earlier.
The Lord often draws our attention in all sorts of ways to individuals or even small groups of people who He wants us to talk to or give a tract to. And, in my case, He even brought the woman to me when I had my eyes closed in the car! We may have our own set of appointments planned out, but even more importantly, if we’re willing, the Lord usually has made His own set of appointments for us to keep as well.
When I try to manifest Jesus to someone, even if with only a sentence or two, I feel energized by His Spirit. When I look to Jesus for the answers, I believe that His Spirit can magnify those words to help someone to draw closer to Him in one way or another.
He’s promised to not let His message return void; and when we share what the Lord shows us to say, then I believe that it will bring the results that He wants it to accomplish, whether we see those results in this life or not. If we’re faithful to tune in to His voice and are willing to do whatever He shows us, this can be the spark that ignites the fuse that lights up the night for someone and helps them to see their way to Him.
We will see the results of each one of these witnessing situations eventually, and I believe we will be thrilled. We don’t have to have some “proof” in this life to back it up. This is when we are most greatly blessed, because we have obeyed without having to see the results. There will be many times when our faith will need to carry us forward, because we don’t always see, but we trust in the Lord’s promises.
Jesus never said the walk of faith would be easy. He never said that we would see a confirmation or validation of our tasks for Him while we are here on earth. He wants us to step out by faith, to believe that what He has begun in each of us, He will perform unto the end.
God keeps providing good and effective opportunities for us to share His love and message, regardless of what they might look like to us. We have to believe that He is involving us, not because we just happen to be there, but because He can trust us to see with His eyes of compassion and understand with His wisdom and obey with the motivation that springs from His love.
So, let’s rise to every opportunity we have to touch someone’s heart with God’s Spirit, and we will be making our dear Jesus very happy, and doing our part to encourage and guide others to Him.
“We all, with unveiled face, beholding as in a mirror the glory of the Lord, are being transformed into the same image from glory to glory, just as by the Spirit of the Lord.” —2 Corinthians 3:181
My precious ones, I have called you from every walk of life. I have chosen you, regardless of your background, career, and social standing, because I know and see your heart. I know that you love Me‚ that you desire My presence‚ that you want to please Me and experience the fullness of My love and blessings in your lives.
I see every sacrifice that you have made and continue to make. I see every tear you shed, every obstacle and challenge that you face on a daily basis. I rejoice at how your love for Me spurs you on and motivates you to keep striving to grow in your faith and be transformed by My Spirit. I see your burning passion to be someone who I can use to reach out to others with My love, My life-saving words, and My care.
I see the burdens that you carry, the pressures that you are subjected to, the struggles that you face to stay close to Me and to grow in My Word. I see those times when you feel alone and on your own in the struggles you face. But I want to encourage you that you are never alone. I am always with you—loving you, caring for you, and uplifting you.
I have the guidance you need for every problem, the way through every complication‚ and the joy and peace you need in any circumstance. You are never alone no matter what life challenge you may face, or how isolated or hopeless your situation may seem.
You are each special to Me—called and chosen. Without you, My body of believers would not be complete. You play a unique role in helping win the world for Me. You are in a place that gives you opportunities to reach people that others may not reach. I have given you unique gifts, talents, background, and experience to use for My glory, in My service.
You have a role to play in My will being accomplished on earth. Stay obedient to My Word and My calling to you, knowing that I will fulfill My purpose for your life. Ask Me to help you see with My eyes as you look at your situation and others around you, so that you can see how needed and important your calling is‚ and you can fulfill the role I have given you.
Do not allow yourself to grow weary with the burdens and obstacles of life or to be overcome by anxiety or despair. Even if you feel that you are in a situation where you can’t make much of a difference or it feels too small for you to grow, know that I will use every life surrendered to Me and you have a role to play in My wonderful plan.
I know your frame
I know your frame. After all, I am the one who created you. I know your imperfections and weaknesses and how hard you try to follow Me closely and be a good reflection of Me to others. But self-perfection is not the goal, and it never will be. The goal is to place everything you have and all that you are in My hands and let My Spirit work in and through you.
Let go of your own efforts and let Me transform you into what I have called you to be to fulfill My will in your life. The transformation is My doing. The yielding and believing, even if it takes crying out, “Lord, I believe! Help my unbelief,” is your part in the process.2 As you allow My Spirit to work on this with you, one day we will rejoice together when you join Me here in My heavenly kingdom.
If you have surrendered your life to Me and asked Me to use you, then all the conditions are in place for you to play your unique part in My plan for your life. All that is required is your commitment to Me. If you are still on earth, that means you are still needed—imperfections and all—to be My voice and love for others.
My plan for your life is so much more than the present; it extends into the wonderful future, where My love and truth will completely surround you and fill every empty place.
From glory to glory
You are being transformed into My image from Glory to Glory. Trust My Spirit to do this massive work in you. Yield to My ways, wisdom, and will. When life gets tough, don’t waste those hard circumstances. Instead, ask Me to use them to transform you more and more into My likeness—helping you become your true self. You must be willing to share in My sufferings so that you may also share in My Glory.
Though your troubles may seem heavy and endless, they are actually light and momentary—compared to the eternal Glory they are achieving for you. This is why it is reasonable and right to thank Me for hard times, to praise Me for ongoing troubles. This serves a dual purpose: When you give thanks in the midst of adversity—because of who I am and what I have done for you—I am glorified. And your thankfulness helps you make progress in your transformation from Glory to Glory. …
My Word is continually at work in you, transforming you in the depths of your being. … Growing in grace is all about transformation—becoming more like Me. I never change: I am the same yesterday, today, and forever. So you are the one who needs to change—to be molded increasingly into My likeness.
This is a glorious adventure and an awesome privilege! Yet it is also painful at times. Change always involves some loss, and it can trigger anxiety. The remedy is to cling to My hand—walking with Me in trusting dependence along the path I’ve prepared for you. My Word is a lamp to your feet and a light for your path.3
Made in My image
You have been made in My image. Therefore, you were made to reflect Me like a mirror reflects your own image, and to follow Me like your own shadow is compelled to follow you. I have given you, My faithful shadow made in My image, the ability to do whatever I am leading you to do.
Even when you worry or fear that you cannot be all that I have called you to be, you can rest in Me and the promises for the glorious future I have given in My Word. You can fulfill your calling to shine brightly as the light of the world, because you are reflecting Me and My Spirit.
I created you, and I created the world and every person who ever lived. I understand all that is going on in the hearts of every single person, including you. And I have put within your heart, and within the hearts of all who love Me, the ability to overcome in this world.
You overcome by trusting in Me with all your heart‚ by not leaning to your own understanding and committing all things to Me. If you are faced with a job that you feel incapable of, or that you don’t feel that you have the gifts and talents for, let that be My worry, not yours. I can transform you into the tool you need to be to do the job.
I have touched your spirit with My Spirit, and it has transformed you. Your life has been filled with the Holy Spirit, and you can be an instrument of My peace and a witness for Me no matter where you are or how limiting your current circumstances.
Originally published November 2007, unless otherwise noted. Adapted and republished January 2021. Read by Jerry Paladino. Music by Michael Dooley.
Each of the Synoptic Gospels describes an incident when the Sadducees asked Jesus a question about the resurrection of the dead.1 The account in the Gospel of Luke will be the focus of this post.
The Sadducees were generally wealthy Jewish landowners from the aristocratic class who were involved with the activities that took place in the temple in Jerusalem. Some Sadducees held powerful positions within the temple, such as chief priests and even the high priest. Sadducees also held the majority of the 71 seats in the Sanhedrin, the Jewish ruling council, also referred to as the “council of the elders.”2 Since Israel was under the rule of the Roman authority, the Sanhedrin didn’t have the authority to carry out capital punishment, which is why, later in the gospel accounts, they had to send Jesus to Pontius Pilate so that he could condemn Jesus to death. When Jerusalem was destroyed by the Romans in AD 70, the Sanhedrin ceased to exist.
The Sadducees did not believe in the afterlife, as they believed a person’s soul perished at death; therefore they denied that there was any penalty or reward after one died. They also denied the existence of a spiritual world, and thus they didn’t believe in angels or demons.3
In the Gospel of Luke we read,
There came to him some Sadducees, those who deny that there is a resurrection, and they asked him a question, saying, “Teacher, Moses wrote for us that if a man’s brother dies, having a wife but no children, the man must take the widow and raise up offspring for his brother.”4
The Sadducees were referring to a levirate marriage, described in the Old Testament as follows:
If brothers dwell together, and one of them dies and has no son, the wife of the dead man shall not be married outside the family to a stranger. Her husband’s brother shall go in to her and take her as his wife and perform the duty of a husband’s brother to her. And the first son whom she bears shall succeed to the name of his dead brother, that his name may not be blotted out of Israel.5
Levirate marriage was part of the Old Testament law, and we find an example of it in the book of Ruth.6
The Sadducees were attempting to show that this Old Testament law created some problems for the doctrine of the resurrection, a doctrine they didn’t believe in. To make their case, they told a hypothetical story regarding levirate marriage.
“Now there were seven brothers. The first took a wife, and died without children. And the second and the third took her, and likewise all seven left no children and died. Afterward the woman also died. In the resurrection, therefore, whose wife will the woman be? For the seven had her as wife.”7
The Sadducees brought up this hypothetical scenario in order to cast aspersions on the idea of the resurrection of the dead. In their view, a multiple husband-wife relationship such as this one made the idea of the resurrection seem nonsensical.
Jesus said to them, “The sons of this age marry and are given in marriage, but those who are considered worthy to attain to that age and to the resurrection from the dead neither marry nor are given in marriage, for they cannot die anymore, because they are equal to angels and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection.”8
Jesus’ response contrasts the present age with the one to come, thus making the point that their question didn’t apply to the reality of resurrection life. In the account in the Gospel of Matthew, Jesus’ response includes a rebuke to the Sadducees.
Jesus answered them, “You are wrong, because you know neither the Scriptures nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are like angels in heaven.”9
Jesus stated that after the resurrection of the dead, relationships change, and that the life to come is not the same as this life. He made other points as well, such as that not everyone qualifies for life after the resurrection of the dead. Some (those who have received Him as their Savior) will be counted worthy, which indicates that those who don’t believe in Him will be excluded from the blessings.
Jesus also made the point that marriage is not an eternal institution. It will no longer be necessary to be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth.10 As one author explains:
[Marriage] came into being at a point in time, and it will cease when time as we know it ceases to be. The need of marriage to fill the earth (Genesis 1:28) will be past and the need for procreation ended. The need for companionship, which marriage was meant to fill (Genesis 2:18–25), will no longer be needed, for that need will be met by God himself and the family of believers.11
Since marriage will no longer be necessary after the resurrection of the dead, the Sadducees’ question about which of the seven brothers the wife would be married to was irrelevant.
The ESV Study Bible states:
This teaching might at first seem discouraging to married couples who are deeply in love with each other in this life, but surely people will know their loved ones in heaven, and the joy and love of close relationships in heaven will be more rather than less than it is here on earth. Jesus’ reference to “the power of God” suggests that God is able to establish relationships of even deeper friendship, joy, and love in the life to come. God has not revealed anything more about this, though Scripture indicates that the eternal glories awaiting the redeemed will be more splendid than anyone can begin to ask or think (See 1 Corinthians 2:9; Ephesians 3:20).
After addressing the question about marriage in the afterlife, Jesus then focused on those who areconsidered worthy to attain to that age and to the resurrectionfrom the dead, … for they cannot die anymore, because they are equal to angels and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. The Sadducees rejected the resurrection of the dead, and therefore Jesus wanted to point out that the resurrection is a scriptural teaching. Since the Sadducees held the Torah (the first five books of Moses) in high esteem, Jesus addressed their question using Moses’ teachings.
“That the dead are raised, even Moses showed, in the passage about the bush, where he calls the Lord the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. Now he is not God of the dead, but of the living, for all live to him.”12
Jesus drew their attention to the fact that Moses revealed that the dead would rise because God is the God of the living.13
If God refers to Himself as the God of Abraham, then Abraham still exists. If He is the God of Isaac and Jacob, then they too still exist. If these patriarchs still exist, then they are alive. This implies resurrection, as if they are not alive, then the God of promise cannot be their God. However, Jesus made the point that these patriarchs are not dead, and neither are God’s promises to them. God is very much alive and active in the lives of those who believe in Him and His Son, Jesus.
Then some of the scribes answered, “Teacher, you have spoken well.” For they no longer dared to ask him any question.14
We’re not told how the Sadducees responded to all that Jesus said, but some of the scribes, who were generally aligned with the Pharisees, spoke positively of what Jesus taught regarding the resurrection of the dead.
Throughout Luke chapter 20, various opponents of Jesus attempted to discredit Him and His teachings. He had a conflict with the temple leadership when they asked by whose authority He was teaching. After Jesus told the parable of the wicked tenants,15 the religious authorities sent spies in among His followers in order to catch Him in something He said. Their question about Caesar’s authority was meant to trap Jesus into speaking negatively about Rome’s authority, while these questions about the resurrection were also an attempt to discredit Him, at least with the Sadducees. Each time, Jesus responded with great wisdom as He pointed out the flaws in their understanding and proceeded to enlighten them with the truth.
“The God who made the world and everything in it, being Lord of heaven and earth, does not live in temples made by man, nor is he served by human hands, as though he needed anything, since he himself gives to all mankind life and breath and everything. And he made from one man every nation of mankind to live on all the face of the earth, having determined allotted periods and the boundaries of their dwelling place, that they should seek God, and perhaps feel their way toward him and find him. Yet he is actually not far from each one of us.” Acts 17:24-27 (ESV)
Uncertainty may be one of the worst feelings. Especially if the uncertainty involves something we care about deeply.
How do we respond when we face uncertain situations? I typically try to hold tighter to what I can, to force the outcome my heart desires. I also try to hold on to things I can’t hold on to. Or I try to change things that are outside of my power or control. And the more I realize all the things outside of my control, the more utterly aware I am of the deep panic of uncertainty in my soul.
So, how should we as Christians respond to uncertainty? How do we process the chaos and confusion of a pandemic, political uncertainty or even personal crisis? Does God’s Word give us relief for the pain and panic we may be experiencing today? Yes, it certainly does.
The Christian responds to every situation and circumstance of uncertainty with the truth of God’s sovereignty.
Sovereignty is simply defined as God’s authority, rule, reign and control over all things. While we may face uncertainty, there is never an ounce of uncertainty for God.
One of the most spectacular places we find this biblical Truth is when Paul is speaking to the people of Athens at the Aereopagus in Acts 17:24-28. The Aereopagus was a place filled with uncertainty. People would gather and talk for hours trying to understand and solve the issues of humanity (religion, politics, family, etc.). In this context of high uncertainty and probably a fair share of anxiety, Paul says these assuring and comforting words:
“The God who made the world and everything in it, being Lord of heaven and earth, does not live in temples made by man, nor is he served by human hands, as though he needed anything, since he himself gives to all mankind life and breath and everything. And he made from one man every nation of mankind to live on all the face of the earth, having determined allotted periods and the boundaries of their dwelling place, that they should seek God, and perhaps feel their way toward him and find him. Yet he is actually not far from each one of us” (Acts 17:24-27).
Notice the specific and hope-filled truths about God:
He is Lord of heaven and earth. In other words, He is King of all things!
He is the source of life. The source of life needs nothing because He sustains all He creates.
Friends, it doesn’t stop here. God also has determined the “appointed times and boundaries” of our existence. Can we pause and really consider what this means? You and I could have been born in any time in human history and in any geographic area. Yet, the times and the boundaries of our existence are divinely placed and purposed by the hands of God Himself!
We can respond to the uncertainty of life with the certainty of God’s plan and purpose for us.
But what exactly is that plan and purpose? Paul says the purpose is that we might reach out, find God and come to realize He was never far from us. The phrase, “reach out and find” in Greek was used by Homer to describe a person in darkness reaching out their hands to find their way out into the light. Paul is saying that though our uncertainty may feel like we are in darkness, all we need to do is reach out and realize that God has never left us or abandoned us. He is the light that is with us, and His nearness is meant to propel us to share the goodness of His presence with everyone around us.
Theologian Charles Spurgeon said, “God is near, and therefore hope is near.”
Christians have the certainty of God’s nearness. However, there are those we love in our families, work places, schools and communities who are facing the fear of uncertainty without the hope of the nearness of Christ. What an incredible opportunity you and I have in the midst of uncertain situations to be beacons of light of the promise and presence of the sovereign rule of Christ.
Our job: to reflect the love, goodness, grace and glory of Christ to a broken world. Everything else is in the firm and faithful hands of our loving God.
Heavenly Father, You are the King of kings and ruler over all. Help that truth resonant deep within me when I feel uncertain. Nothing surprises You, and You have a good plan for those who love You. Thank You for Your nearness. In Jesus’ Name, Amen.
TRUTH FOR TODAY
Deuteronomy 4:7, “For what great nation is there that has a god so near to it as the LORD our God is to us, whenever we call upon him?” (ESV)
Psalm 145:18-19, “The LORD is near to all who call on him, to all who call on him in truth. He fulfills the desire of those who fear him; he also hears their cry and saves them.” (ESV)
NT1/26/21 Now if he were on earth, he would not be a priest at all, since there are priests who offer gifts according to the law. 5 They serve a copy and shadow of the heavenly things. For when Moses was about to erect the tent, he was instructed by God, saying, “See that you make everything according to the pattern that was shown you on the mountain.” 6 But as it is, Christ[b] has obtained a ministry that is as much more excellent than the old as the covenant he mediates is better, since it is enacted on better promises. 7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, there would have been no occasion to look for a second.8 For he finds fault with them when he says:[c]
“Behold, the days are coming, declares the Lord,
when I will establish a new covenant with the house of Israel
and with the house of Judah, 9 not like the covenant that I made with their fathers
on the day when I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt.
For they did not continue in my covenant,
and so I showed no concern for them, declares the Lord. 10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel
after those days, declares the Lord:
I will put my laws into their minds,
and write them on their hearts,
and I will be their God,
and they shall be my people. 11 And they shall not teach, each one his neighbor
and each one his brother, saying, ‘Know the Lord,’
for they shall all know me,
from the least of them to the greatest. 12 For I will be merciful toward their iniquities,
and I will remember their sins no more.”
13 In speaking of a new covenant, he makes the first one obsolete. And what is becoming obsolete and growing old is ready to vanish away.(Hebrew 8:4-13) ESV
OT 31 “The days are coming,” declares the Lord,
“when I will make a new covenant
with the people of Israel
and with the people of Judah. 32 It will not be like the covenant
I made with their ancestors
when I took them by the hand
to lead them out of Egypt,
because they broke my covenant,
though I was a husband to[d] them,[e]”
declares the Lord. 33 “This is the covenant I will make with the people of Israel
after that time,” declares the Lord.
“I will put my law in their minds
and write it on their hearts.
I will be their God,
and they will be my people. 34 No longer will they teach their neighbor,
or say to one another, ‘Know the Lord,’
because they will all know me,
from the least of them to the greatest,”
declares the Lord.
“For I will forgive their wickedness
and will remember their sins no more.”(Jeremiah 31:31-34) NIV
*The blood of Christ is the basis of the New Covenant. On the night before He went to the cross, Jesus offered the cup of wine to His disciples and said, “This cup is the new covenant in my blood, which is poured out for you” (Luke 22:20). The pouring of the wine in the cup symbolized the blood of Christ which would be poured out for all who would ever believe in Him. When He shed His blood on the cross, He did away with the Old Covenant requirement for the continual sacrifices of animals. Their blood was not sufficient to cover the sins of the people, except on a temporary basis, because sin against a holy and infinite God requires a holy and infinite sacrifice. “But those sacrifices are an annual reminder of sins, because it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins” (Hebrews 10:3). While the blood of bulls and goats were a “reminder” of sin, “the precious blood of Christ, a lamb without blemish or defect” (1 Peter 1:19) paid in full the debt of sin we owe to God, and we need no further sacrifices for sin. Jesus said, “It is finished” as He was dying, and He meant just that—the entire work of redemption was completed forever, “having obtained eternal redemption” for us (Hebrews 9:12).
Not only does the blood of Christ redeem believers from sin and eternal punishment, but “His blood will make our consciences pure from useless acts so we may serve the living God” (Hebrews 9:14 NCV). This means that not only are we now free from having to offer sacrifices which are “useless” to obtain salvation, but we are free from having to rely on worthless and unproductive works of the flesh to please God. Because the blood of Christ has redeemed us, we are now new creations in Christ (2 Corinthians 5:17), and by His blood we are freed from sin to serve the living God, to glorify Him, and to enjoy Him forever.*(gotquestions.org)
In His Sermon on the Mount, Jesus addressed the topic of anxiety by saying: “Therefore I tell you, do not be anxious about your life, what you will eat or what you will drink, nor about your body, what you will put on. Is not life more than food, and the body more than clothing?”1
The understanding that God is our Father, that He loves us and will provide our daily physical requirements, should result in a deep trust in Him—a trust which counters anxiety or worry about our day-to-day physical needs. This teaching would have spoken powerfully to the first disciples, as they, along with Jesus, were itinerant preachers and teachers, unsure where their daily provisions would come from. Though most Christians today are not in similar situations, the principle of trusting in God’s care still applies.
The Greek word translated as anxious or worry means to be troubled with cares, to be anxious. The King James Version translates it as take no thought for your life, while contemporary translations render it as do not be anxious or do not worry. Worry, as used here, is the opposite of faith. Jesus’ message is to have faith in the Father, to believe that He is the creator and ruler of all things, and to trust that He will provide for His children.
Jesus uses simple analogies from nature to make the point that we are to put our trust in God rather than in possessions and sources of income. He addresses our fears and worries about not having what we need today and about the future.
“Look at the birds of the air: they neither sow nor reap nor gather into barns, and yet your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not of more value than they? And which of you by being anxious can add a single hour to his span of life? And why are you anxious about clothing? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow: they neither toil nor spin, yet I tell you, even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. But if God so clothes the grass of the field, which today is alive and tomorrow is thrown into the oven, will he not much more clothe you, O you of little faith?”2
While the birds may not sow or reap, it doesn’t mean that God just drops food into their mouths; they do put effort into finding it. Yet He supplies their nourishment. Jesus then uses a “lesser to greater” argument to make His point: If God feeds the birds, will He not feed you, who are of more value than the birds? The understanding that God’s human creation is of more importance to Him than the nonhuman creation is seen in the story of creation, where humans are the final and climactic act of creation and are given authority over the animal creations.3 Jesus makes this point as well: “Fear not, therefore; you are of more value than many sparrows.”4
The second example from nature is the lilies in the field, and the same “lesser to greater” logic is used here: If our Father, the Creator of all the beauty in nature, the universe, and all that it contains, has made flowers which have such a short lifespan so beautiful, how much more will He supply our physical needs such as clothing?
Placed in between the examples of the birds and the flowers is a saying which shows how useless worry is. “Which of you by being anxious can add a single hour to his span of life?”5 Translators differ on whether this should be rendered as adding a cubit (about half a meter) to someone’s height, or as adding a single hour to one’s lifespan, as it can legitimately be translated either way. Whichever way it’s understood, the answer to this question is of course self-evident: There is no sense in worrying, as it changes nothing.
After pointing out that worry doesn’t change things, Jesus asks: “If God so clothes the grass of the field, which today is alive and tomorrow is thrown into the oven, will he not much more clothe you, O you of little faith?”6
Several times in the Gospel of Matthew, Jesus used the phrase you of little faith when speaking to those who were afraid or anxious instead of trusting God.7 Faith, as used here, means confidence that God can and will act on His people’s behalf. Having made the point that the God who feeds the animals and clothes the earth with the beauty of nature is our Father who loves us and will take care of our needs, Jesus again says: therefore (taking these things into account) we need not be anxious or worry:
“Therefore do not be anxious, saying, ‘What shall we eat?’ or ‘What shall we drink?’ or ‘What shall we wear?’ For the Gentiles seek after all these things, and your heavenly Father knows that you need them all.”8
As He has done twice before in the Sermon, Jesus makes a comparison between what the nonbelievers do and what believers should do. The Greek word translated here as “seek” expresses the concept of intensely searching for, or craving, a particular thing. While others may prioritize the material things of this world, Christians should focus on the fact that we have a loving Father in heaven who knows what we need and will supply those needs without our being anxious and worrying about them:
“Seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things will be added to you. Therefore do not be anxious about tomorrow, for tomorrow will be anxious for itself. Sufficient for the day is its own trouble.”9
We’re told not to worry about tomorrow’s potential troubles today, but to trust God for today’s challenges and leave tomorrow’s with Him. Each day will have its “troubles,” but in light of what Jesus taught here, we have the assurance that by God’s grace He will see us through them. Jesus doesn’t teach that we won’t have troubles, that our lives will always be smooth sailing, but He calls us to face our troubles with faith in our Father rather than with anxiety.
God is our Father and, as believers, we are His children. As His children who seek Him and His righteousness, we can trust that our Father will supply our needs of food, drink, and clothing. He often gives us much more than the basics, but this passage promises the basics.
Most of us are not wealthy, but we are called to have right priorities regarding money and material things. We are called to provide for our families, to do our best to have financial security to meet their needs, while also being mindful of not letting our financial goals take priority over our relationship with and service to God. As believers, we are responsible to use our finances for God’s glory, to care for our loved ones and also to help others; to be generous, to give back to God through our tithes and offerings, and to share our financial blessings with those in need.
Also, Jesus never said that no believer would ever be without food, water, or clothes. Certainly, Christians throughout history have starved to death in famines or in prisons, or have lost all of their material goods for one reason or another. The message here is not that Christians will never have difficulties or lean times, or that our lives will be trouble free, or that we can expect God to supply for us abundantly at all times and in all places, or that we will not have to work for our sustenance. The message is that as believers, we are called to trust our Father in all things, and to not worry.
We are in His hands. He loves us, feeds us, takes care of us, and supplies our needs—sometimes abundantly. No matter what situation we find ourselves in, we would still be called to put our complete trust in Him, knowing that He loves us, we are His children, and we will live with Him forever.
Originally published September 2016. Adapted and republished January 2021.
Read by Reuben Ruchevsky.
God’s wrath is best understood in connection with God’s holiness, righteousness, justice, patience, mercy, love, and grace, which we covered in the previous chapters on the nature and character of God. God’s wrath or anger against evil and sin is also an integral part of His nature. Because God is holy, He delights in holiness and goodness, and His very nature stands in opposition to sin. Because God loves those things which are holy and good and right, He has to abhor those things which aren’t. Simply put, God hates sin (Prov. 6:16–19; Psa. 5:4–6).
WHAT GOD’S WRATH IS, AND ISN’T
God hates evil. He hates what it does to humanity. He hates the damage it does to those whom He loves, which is everyone. He loves us deeply and is opposed to and abhors those things which hurt and destroy us. His anger isn’t rage or temper that is out of control; it’s not that God loses His temper and flies off the handle and destroys people or things. He is holy, and His anger is what happens when His holiness and righteousness encounter sin.
Authors Lewis and Demarest put it this way:
Concerned for the well being of His creatures, God can only
be repulsed by the injustice, unrighteousness and corruption
that destroys their health physically, emotionally, mentally
and spiritually. The Bible frequently speaks of God’s righteous
anger with the evil that would destroy His people and their
work in the world. Righteous indignation is anger aroused,
not by being overcome by emotions irrationally or selfishly,
but by an altruistic concern for people who are suffering from
injustice, selfishness, greed, lust, envy, jealousy, and lack of self-control in any respect. In a way such as this God detests evil.1
Theologian John Theodore Mueller wrote: “He [God] is the Author of all holiness and stands in direct opposition to sin.”2 Theologian Wayne Grudem succinctly states that “God’s wrath means that He intensely hates all sin.”3
Because of God’s nature, there is no other option than for Him to despise sin. Anything else would be denying His nature. If God didn’t hate sin, what would that mean? That He accepts and tolerates it? That He doesn’t like it but doesn’t mind it so much? That He’s indifferent to it? For Him to have any attitude other than hatred of and separation from sin would mean that He is not intrinsically holy or righteous or just, and thus He wouldn’t be God.
A holy love of the ethically good and a holy hatred of the ethically
evil are intrinsic to the divine agency … We can’t think of them apart. To separate them in thought would require us to think God apathetically indifferent as between righteousness and sin.4
While wrath sometimes expresses utter destruction in Scripture, it is more often used to express God’s righteous anger toward sin. Most of the times when the word wrath is used in the Old Testament, it doesn’t mean physical destruction and punishment, but rather God’s anger toward sin. There have been times when God’s wrath at sin resulted in destruction, due to the total depravity and unrepentant nature of the people of the time, as in the flood and the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah.
1. Lewis and Demarest (1996, vol. 1, p. 236).
2. Mueller, John (1934, p. 172).
3. Grudem, Wayne (2000, p. 206).
4. Miley, John (1892, p. 201).
An example of God’s hatred of sin in connection to His wrath was His reaction to the children of Israel’s sin in setting up, sacrificing to, and worshipping the golden calf when Moses was on Mount Sinai for forty days and nights. The Lord said to Moses, “I have seen this people, and behold, it is a stiff-necked people. Now therefore let Me alone, that My wrath may burn hot against them and I may consume them, in order that I may make a great nation of you.” (Exo. 32:9–10)
After Moses earnestly begged the Lord to turn from His burning anger, the Lord had mercy: “The Lord relented from the disaster that He had spoken of bringing on His people” (Exo. 32:14).
Besides showing God’s wrathful anger at sin, these passages also express some of His other attributes—His love, mercy, and patience. Examples of His patience, love, and mercy are evident throughout the Old Testament. He showed Himself to be loving and kind through forgiving His people when they would repent of their sins. He was patient with Israel for generation after generation, in spite of their idol worship and turning their back
on Him numerous times. God’s mercy to the undeserving, and His willingness to lovingly give people time to repent, is seen throughout the Old Testament from beginning to end. While God’s wrath is spoken of more often in the Old Testament, it is also addressed in the New Testament.
Whoever believes in the Son has eternal life, but whoever rejects
the Son will not see life, for God’s wrath remains on him. (John
3:36 NIV)
The wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness
and unrighteousness of men, who by their unrighteousness suppress the truth. (Rom. 1:18)
He will render to each one according to his works: to those who by
patience in well-doing seek for glory and honor and immortality,
He will give eternal life; but for those who are self-seeking and do
not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, there will be wrath
and fury. (Rom. 2:6–8)
God’s necessary response to sin and His punishment of it—His wrath—exists; and because no one is righteous, and every person has sinned, if it were not for God’s mercy and longsuffering and His plan of salvation and redemption, all of humanity in its natural state would be destined for punishment for our sins, destined for His wrath. “As it is written: ‘None is righteous, no, not one. For all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God’” (Rom. 3:10, 23).
God is holy, and mankind is sinful, and thus mankind is separated from God. However, while God by nature abhors sin, His nature is also love, mercy, and grace, which are manifest in His going to the ultimate in His love for humankind to make forgiveness of sin possible. The Logos, God the Son, became incarnate, lived a sinless life, and died a horrible death, out of deep love—to make it possible for humanity to be reconciled to God. He suffered the punishment of God’s wrath for our sins in our place. God’s wrath is a sobering and fearful thing. However, the depth of God’s love for every single human being, as evidenced by His sacrifice, should
leave us with no doubt as to His goodness, love, and mercy. He doesn’t wish for any to perish. He wants all to reach repentance (2 Pet. 3:9). He has made it possible to avoid His anger and wrath through Jesus taking it upon Himself.
Lewis and Demarest express it this way:
Because of the propitiatory provision of Christ’s death, God can
look upon believers without displeasure and believers can be
reconciled to God. “God presented Him [Christ] as a sacrifice of atonement through faith in His blood.” (Rom. 3:25) … God’s love
turned His own wrath to peace by Christ’s atonement.5
When writing of Jesus taking our punishment,
Theologian J. Rodman
Williams states: All the wrath of God Almighty was poured out upon Him … The weight of the divine fury directed against sin at the cross is humanly inconceivable. This was God in Christ reconciling the world to Himself, enduring our condemnation and punishment, dying for the sins of all mankind. Christ bore our punishment! Our wholly deserved judgment and death He has fully borne. This is vicarious punishment—beyond all human measure. Christ experienced the full consequences of our sinful condition.6
Because of God’s love, because of Jesus taking the punishment for humanity’s sins upon Himself, all those who accept Jesus are delivered from the wrath of God (Rom. 5:9).
The present natural state of man is separation from God because of sin. This results in being condemned to punishment in the afterlife. Those who believe in Jesus aren’t condemned, because He has taken their punishment. Those who refuse to accept the salvation He offers carry on in the condemnation and separation from God that they already have. Salvation offers a change from the status quo of condemnation. Jesus didn’t come to earth to condemn people, but rather to save them from the condemnation they already have due to the inherently sinful and fallen nature of
humankind. If they accept Him, they won’t perish. If they choose not to accept Him, they carry on in the condemnation that is humanity’s natural condition.
5. Lewis and Demarest (1996, vol. 2, p. 406; vol. 3, p. 154).
6. Williams, J. Rodman (1996, p. 359).
Jesus explained it to Nicodemus this way:
God did not send His Son into the world to condemn the world,
but in order that the world might be saved through Him. Whoever
believes in Him is not condemned, but whoever does not believe is
condemned already, because he has not believed in the name of the only Son of God. (John 3:17–18)
God is true to all of His nature and character. In His holy, righteous, just, loving, merciful, and gracious nature, He has brought about a means for reconciliation between Him and His creation. Jesus’ sacrifice, His death on the cross, has made it possible for people to not have to suffer God’s righteous judgment for their sins, and thus to avoid experiencing His wrath. This is truly the love of God toward humanity. Of course, for people to be aware of and understand God’s offer of reconciliation, they need to hear about it. Those of us who are freed from the wrath of God, who are already
reconciled with Him through Jesus, are called by Him to share this wonderful good news with the world.
All this is from God, who through Christ reconciled us to Himself
and gave us the ministry of reconciliation; that is, in Christ God
was reconciling the world to Himself, not counting their trespasses
against them, and entrusting to us the message of reconciliation.
Therefore, we are ambassadors for Christ, God making His appeal
through us. (2 Cor. 5:18–20)
The Heart of it all CHAPTER 2 ( con’t) GOD’S HOLINESS, RIGHTEOUSNESS, AND GRACIOUSNESS
GOD’S GOODNESS AND PURITY
In addition to the way God is “wholly other” in His essence and being
(ontologically), He is also separate and distinct in His ethical and moral
nature. He transcends all that He has made in His uprightness. God is
morally perfect in character and action. He is pure and righteous; He has
no evil desires, motives, thoughts, words, or acts. He is eternally and unchangeably
holy.5 He has divine purity with no taint of anything impure.
As such, God is set apart from humankind’s sinfulness.
In the Old Testament the Israelites, both the priests and the people, were
instructed to follow many rites and ceremonies of purification. Anything
that defiled a person—making them impure or unclean either outwardly
or inwardly—kept them from approaching God and His dwelling place,
the tabernacle or temple. Thus God told them to perform these ceremonies
to cleanse themselves. This was a demonstration that the Holy One was
separated from all that is not holy.
Because God is pure holiness itself, He is separate from all moral evil and
sin. He can have no communion with sin. It is an offense to His very nature.
Your eyes are too pure to look on evil; You cannot tolerate wrong.
(Hab. 1:13 NIV)
You are not a God who takes pleasure in wickedness; no evil dwells
with You. (Psa. 5:4 NAU) Let no one say when he is tempted, “I am being tempted by God,”
for God cannot be tempted with evil, and He himself tempts no
one. (James 1:13)
Because of God’s inherent holiness, He cannot abide sin; yet all humans
sin. As a result of God’s perfect righteousness and justice, there is, and
must be, retribution and punishment for sin. However, because God is also
supremely loving and merciful, He designed the plan of redemption which
required Jesus’ incarnation, His sinless life, and the sacrifice of His life on
the cross for the sins of humankind—all of which satisfies the righteousness
and justice of God, as will be further explained in later chapters, and
brings reconciliation between God and those who receive Jesus. God did
this out of love for us, His creation (John 3:16).
GOD’S RIGHTEOUSNESS
An attribute of God which is closely connected to His holiness is His
righteousness—which means uprightness, goodness, virtue, and moral
rightness. God’s righteousness includes His justice. In English the words
righteousness and justice are two different words. However, in both the
Hebrew Old Testament and the Greek New Testament, there is only one
word group which refers to both; they are basically seen as the same thing
from a biblical perspective. God’s righteousness and justice can be seen as
the same attribute, or at least as very interconnected.
The righteousness of God means that His being, His nature and character,
is always righteous—good, right, and just; He Himself is the ultimate
standard as to what is right. In Him there is no wrongdoing. Because He is
the standard of righteousness, without fail He does what is right. He is total
integrity, goodness, and uprightness (Isa. 45:19; Deut. 32:4; Zeph. 3:5).
Because God is righteous in His nature, He is fair and equitable in all His
ways, including in His interaction with humanity. Because God is holy, He
can’t abide sin, and because He is righteous, it is necessary for Him to treat people according to what they deserve. God rewards the upright, those
who live in alignment with God’s will, Word, and ways (1 Cor. 2:9; Matt.
25:34). By the same token, when one sins, there is punishment. If there
were no rewards and punishment, then God would be unfair, and thus
unrighteous—which He can’t be, as that would go against His nature and
essence (Rom. 2:5–11).
There is a difference in God’s perspective toward and treatment of those
who patiently and persistently obey the truth, and those who reject truth
and follow evil. For the first, there is reward; for the second, wrath and
anger. Of course, all humans sin, but God makes a difference between
someone who repents and is sorry for their sins and someone who has
willfully chosen to follow evil.
If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins
and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. (1 John 1:9)
The person who does anything defiantly, whether he is native or an
alien, that one is blaspheming the Lord; and that person shall be
cut off from among his people. Because he has despised the word
of the Lord and has broken His commandment, that person shall
be completely cut off; his guilt will be on him. (Num. 15:30–31
NAU)
It’s difficult for many of us to think of God’s judgment on sinners as something
that is good and right. We like to think of God as the God of love,
and He most definitely is that. He loves us unconditionally, even when
we sin. He even loves those who sin defiantly. Because His love is also His
nature and character, He loves us inherently. However, He doesn’t love
our sin. Our sin separates us from Him. Because He is supremely holy,
He can’t accept sin; and because He is righteous, sin must be punished or
atoned for. But then, because He loves us, He made the way for our sins to
be atoned for through Jesus’ death and resurrection, so that we are spared
from having to be separated from God or punished for our sins. Every human being sins, and thus offends God’s holiness—His very
nature. As He is righteous and just, He must give everyone what they
deserve; and what we all deserve, as sinners, is punishment for sin. Since
God’s holiness requires His separation from sin, because of our sin we
deserve permanent separation from Him. Some Christian thinkers believe
that that’s what hell is—a permanent separation from God, living apart
from God with no sense of His presence, an abandonment so that He is
not present to communicate with or help in any way. Some see hell as
the culmination and a continuation of the choices people have made to
remove God from their lives in their present life, which then continues on,
even more acutely, in the afterlife.
God is the supremely righteous and just Judge (Psa. 7:11). He alone is the
discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. He alone can know and
understand the fullness of one’s action, motive, and purpose, and therefore
is the only one who can always accurately judge (Heb. 4:12). As humans,
we often judge by appearances or according to how we understand the
situation. However, God knows the heart of the matter.
God’s righteousness and justice can seem frightening in some ways. To
know that He hates sin, that He feels indignation every day, and that sin
must be punished, can be fearsome. At the same time, this is why salvation
is so beautiful and important. God loves us and sent His Son to save us
from the punishment that we, as sinners, deserve. “This is love: not that we
loved God, but that He loved us and sent His Son as an atoning sacrifice
for our sins” (1 John 4:10 NIV).
Jesus suffered for us, He carried our sins to the cross, He was punished for
our wrongdoing. This is the magnificence of God’s love for us. We don’t
have to live in fear of judgment. He made the way for us to be connected
to Him, to be His children rather than be condemned to separation from
Him. We have this wonderful assurance, and this also impresses upon us
the importance of sharing salvation with others through witnessing to
them. Understanding that God is just and righteous should also help us to trust
Him, to know that we can count on Him to always do what is right concerning
us, even if we don’t understand it at the time. God has complete
understanding of all things, and He loves us; therefore we can safely rely
on Him in all situations.
PATIENCE, MERCY, AND GRACE
Besides being holy, righteous, and just, God is also by nature and character
patient, merciful, and gracious. In the Old Testament these three
attributes are often spoken of together. It was on Mount Sinai during the
time when Moses was receiving the Ten Commandments that God specifically
revealed that He was merciful and gracious, as well as patient or slow
to anger. This passage is often quoted or referred to throughout the Old
Testament.6
When Moses had to ascend Mount Sinai a second time, having broken the
stone tablets containing the Ten Commandments after he saw the Israelites
worshiping the golden calf, God interacted with him as follows:
The Lord descended in the cloud and stood with him there, and
proclaimed the name of the Lord. The Lord passed before him and
proclaimed, “The Lord, the Lord, a God merciful and gracious, slow
to anger, and abounding in steadfast love and faithfulness, keeping
steadfast love for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression
and sin, but who will by no means clear the guilty…” (Exo. 34:5–7)
The Lord states that He is merciful, patient, loving, and faithful; that He
forgives sin—meaning He forgives those who are repentant. Those who
aren’t repentant, who embrace evil, who remain guilty because of their
unrepentance, He doesn’t forgive or clear of their guilt. The Hebrew word for God’s patience is translated into English as longsuffering,
slow to anger, patient in spirit, and forbearing. God’s patience can
be seen in His not immediately giving the punishment due to those who
sin. For example, when God saw that “the wickedness of man was great in
the earth, and that every intention of the thoughts of his heart was only
evil continually” (Gen. 6:5), and He was “sorry that He had made man on
the earth” (Gen. 6:6), a period of 120 years transpired while Noah built
the Ark in their presence, before God brought the flood upon the earth.
Noah was called a “preacher of righteousness” (2 Pet. 2:5), so one can
consider that he likely preached the judgment of the coming flood or that,
at least, the Ark stood as a witness to what was coming. In either case, fair
warning seems to have been given. However, the people carried on in their
wickedness, and He in time brought the judgment which was due them.
God who is holy and abhors sin, who is righteous and judges sin, is also
patient, and therefore doesn’t pass immediate judgment. His patience
shows His love as He gives people time to change, to repent, to come to
Him. His love, kindness, and patience help lead us to repentance.
The Lord is not slow to fulfill His promise as some count slowness,
but is patient toward you, not wishing that any should perish, but
that all should reach repentance. (2 Pet. 3:9)
Do you presume on the riches of His kindness and forbearance and
patience, not knowing that God’s kindness is meant to lead you to
repentance? (Rom. 2:4)
God loves the world, He loves humanity, and doesn’t want anyone to
perish, and so He patiently waits, giving people the opportunity to change,
to repent. His patience doesn’t contradict His righteousness or justice.
Because He is longsuffering, He may grant a reprieve for a time, but a
reprieve isn’t necessarily a pardon for those who are unrepentant. Due to
God’s righteousness, judgment will eventually come. The Lord is slow to anger and great in power, and the Lord will by
no means clear the guilty. His way is in whirlwind and storm, and
the clouds are the dust of His feet. (Nahum 1:3)
The attributes of God’s righteousness and judgment inherently mean that
He must be fair to all and must judge and punish those who sin. His mercy
and patience, along with His graciousness and love, mean that He gives
time for people to repent, that He doesn’t immediately judge the crime
and hand out the punishment. He wants people to repent, and He gives
them time to do so. Also, through Jesus’ death, His taking our sins upon
Himself, we are granted forgiveness of sin and therefore we will not be
punished for our sins, as the unrepentant will. God’s grace and mercy has
made it possible for people to be forgiven.
GOD’S GRACIOUSNESS
Though the personal and living God—Father, Son, and Holy Spirit—have
perfect fellowship among themselves according to their divine nature, God
also enters into fellowship with His creation and shows them His love. We
have no right to demand His attention, blessings, etc. In fact, had God not
revealed Himself to humankind, we would not even know He exists. But
He did reveal Himself, and not only that, He also entered into fellowship
with those who believe in Him.
As sinners whose sin separates us from God, as creatures created by our
Creator, there is nothing we can do to merit His love, His fellowship, His
blessings; yet He has condescended to bestow these things upon us. This
unmerited favor is known as His grace. He has chosen to freely give His
favor and love to us, though we are unworthy of it, have no claim to it,
and can in no way earn it. He gives it even though it’s unwarranted, even
when it’s unwanted, and even when it is opposed. He has chosen to bestow
His love upon us because He is, in nature and being, gracious. His grace is
an undeserved gift from a loving and gracious God. Gracious is the Lord, and righteous; our God is merciful. (Psa.116:5)
In Your great mercies You did not make an end of them or forsake
them, for You are a gracious and merciful God. (Neh. 9:31)
The foremost example of God’s grace is salvation in Jesus. No one can earn
or merit salvation. Because of sin we are destined for punishment, but
through God’s love, through Jesus’ willingness to take on human form and
to die for our sins, God has given us the gift of salvation. We are saved by
grace. We don’t earn it and aren’t worthy of it; it’s given to us by the gracious
God who loves us and gave His Son for the redemption of all.
God’s nature and character is gracious, and He bestows grace as a gift to
humankind. How wonderfully generous He is!
GOD’S MERCY
God’s mercy can be understood as God’s love and goodness toward those
in misery and distress, those in need—even if they don’t deserve it. Because
human beings are sinful and will bear the consequences of sin, we are in
a pitiful state and in need of God’s help. God pities those in need. He is
compassionate and shows us mercy.
Theologian James Leo Garrett wrote: “The biblical terms for divine mercy
or compassion convey the warmth and emotion of God’s very nature
in the forgiving, healing, and restoration of sinful human beings.”7 Louis
Berkhof expressed God’s mercy as “the goodness or love of God shown to
those who are in misery or distress irrespective of their deserts [what they
deserve].”8 The word most commonly used in the Old Testament for mercy was checed, which is translated throughout the Old Testament as mercy, kindness,
lovingkindness. Some modern English translations use steadfast love
and abounding in love. Another Old Testament word which conveys mercy
and compassion is racham, which means to have mercy, to be compassionate,
to have tender affection or tender mercies, to pity. It was used to show
divine compassion and mercy.
In the New Testament the Greek word most commonly used for mercy, eleos, is defined as: kindness or good will toward the miserable and the
afflicted, joined with a desire to help them; of God toward men: in general
providence; the mercy and clemency of God in providing and offering to
men salvation by Christ.9 This word expresses God’s divine mercy—His
mercy in bringing salvation to humanity, as well as pity and compassion—
being moved with compassion toward, or having compassion on, someone.
Throughout both the Old and New Testaments, mercy, compassion, and
pity are often spoken about in situations where people are in distress, misery,
or need.
He has pity on the weak and the needy, and saves the lives of the
needy. (Psa. 72:13)
Moved with pity, He stretched out His hand and touched him and
said to him, “I will; be clean.” (Mark 1:41)
When He saw the crowds, He had compassion for them, because
they were harassed and helpless, like sheep without a shepherd.
(Matt. 9:36)
God’s mercy is abundant and endures forever: “You, Lord, are good, and
ready to forgive, and abundant in mercy to all those who call upon You” work together in His divine love to do what is impossible for man to do: to
atone for our sins, to take away the separation from God which sin brings,
so that we can live eternally with Him.
You were dead in the trespasses and sins in which you once walked,
following the course of this world, following the prince of the power
of the air, the spirit that is now at work in the sons of disobedience—
among whom we all once lived in the passions of our flesh,
carrying out the desires of the body and the mind, and were by
nature children of wrath, like the rest of mankind.
But God, being rich in mercy, because of the great love with which
He loved us, even when we were dead in our trespasses, made us
alive together with Christ—by grace you have been saved—and
raised us up with Him and seated us with Him in the heavenly
places in Christ Jesus, so that in the coming ages He might show
the immeasurable riches of His grace in kindness toward us in
Christ Jesus. For by grace you have been saved through faith. And
this is not your own doing; it is the gift of God. (Eph. 2:1–8)
God, who is holy, righteous, and just—and patient, merciful, and gracious—
does not want to see anyone perish in sin, to pay the wages of sin,
which is death (2 Pet. 3:9; Ezek. 18:23; Rom. 6:23). The following quotes
from theologian Karl Barth beautifully express how God’s love, mercy, and
grace emanate from His nature and being.
The mercy of God lies in His readiness to share in sympathy the
distress of another, a readiness which springs from His inmost nature
and stamps all His being and doing… God’s love and grace are
not just mathematical or mechanical relations, but have their true
seat and origin in the movement of the heart of God.
There is no higher divine being than that of the gracious God,
there is no higher divine holiness than that which He shows in be ing merciful and forgiving sins. For in this action He interposes no
less and no other than Himself for us. With His good will He takes
up our cause and responsibility for us in spite of our bad will. In
this action He is manifested in the whole majesty of His being. As
we sin against God Himself, God Himself takes action to reconcile
us by being gracious to us. If we find and recognize and receive
His grace, we find and recognize and receive no less and no other
than Himself. Thus there takes place by grace the only thing that is
effective against sin.11
Not wanting any to perish, God provided the means of salvation through
Jesus, so that through faith in Him we are delivered from death, from punishment
for our sin, from separation from God. This is the precious gift of
our patient, gracious, and merciful God.
Barth, Karl (2010, pp. 369-70, 350).
Lexicon/Concordance, BlueletterBible.org
Garrett, James Leo (2000. p. 285).
Berkhof, Louis (1996, p. 73).
Other Old Testament instances where this passage is quoted or referred to are: Num. 14:18; Neh. 9:17; Psa. 86:15, 145:8, Joel 2:13, and Jonah 4:2.
Lewis and Demarest (1996, vol. 1, p. 233).
January 19, 2021 by Peter Amsterdam
Jesus—His Life and Message: The Question of Authority
Each of the Synoptic Gospels1 speak of a time when the Jewish religious leaders questioned Jesus as to who had given Him authority to do the things He was doing.2 These Gospels also give the account of Jesus’ response when these religious leaders questioned Him regarding paying taxes to the Roman emperor.3 In this article, we’ll look at the descriptions of these two events in the book of Luke.
Conflict with the Temple Leadership
One day, as Jesus was teaching the people in the temple and preaching the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes with the elders came up and said to him, “Tell us by what authority you do these things, or who it is that gave you this authority.”4
We are not told exactly when this event happened, only that it was on one of the days Jesus was teaching in the temple in Jerusalem. It is likely that whenever Jesus was in the city, He spent time in the temple.
On this day, while He was teaching and preaching the good news of the gospel in the temple, He was approached by representatives of the Jerusalem Sanhedrin—which included the chief priests; the scribes, who were legal experts; and the elders. Earlier in this Gospel, Jesus had mentioned that He would be rejected by these three groups.
The Son of Man must suffer many things and be rejected by the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed.5
Earlier we read that the chief priests and the scribes and the principal men of the people were seeking to destroy him.6
Their question addressed the nature of Jesus’ authority and who had given it to Him. In asking this, they were challenging the source of His authority and asking Him to declare its origin. The source of Jesus’ authority is known to the readers of this Gospel, as we have been told who Jesus truly is.
He will be great and will be called the Son of the Most High. And the Lord God will give to him the throne of his father David, and he will reign over the house of Jacob forever, and of his kingdom there will be no end. … The Holy Spirit will come upon you [Mary], and the power of the Most High will overshadow you; therefore the child to be born will be called holy—the Son of God.7
This Gospel, however, doesn’t record a response from Jesus to this question. Instead, Jesus posed a question of His own.
He answered them, “I also will ask you a question. Now tell me, was the baptism of John from heaven or from man?”8
Jesus demanded an answer from these leaders before He would address their question about His authority. In the Gospel of Mark, we read that Jesus told them that He would answer them on the condition that they first answer His question.
Jesus said to them, “I will ask you one question; answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things.”9
His question put the religious leadership in a difficult position. Jesus specifically asked them whether John was a messenger from God. It was a straightforward question, but a difficult one for the religious leadership to answer, because John’s and Jesus’ ministries were linked. John spoke of Jesus’ ministry when he said, “I baptize you with water, but he who is mightier than I is coming, the strap of whose sandals I am not worthy to untie. He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and with fire.”10 Jesus said of John, I tell you, among those born of women none is greater than John.11
These leaders began to debate the issue amongst themselves.
They discussed it with one another, saying, “If we say, ‘From heaven,’ he will say, ‘Why did you not believe him?’ But if we say, ‘From man,’ all the people will stone us to death, for they are convinced that John was a prophet.” So they answered that they did not know where it came from.12
The Jewish leadership recognized that Jesus had put them in a difficult position, as they had rejected the ministry of John the Baptist. If they were to say that John’s baptism was from God, it would bring up the question of why they had not been baptized by him. However, if they said it was not from God, they would face the wrath of those who had believed in John’s message and baptism. And so, they claimed ignorance.
Jesus said to them, “Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things.”13
As the religious leadership of Jerusalem refused to answer Jesus’ questions, so the Son of God refused to answer theirs. Their attempt to discredit Jesus by questioning His authority completely failed.
Questions about Caesar’s Tax
We are told that after hearing the parable of the wicked tenants (which comes at this point in the Gospel of Luke), the religious leadership had a negative response.
The scribes and the chief priests sought to lay hands on him at that very hour, for they perceived that he had told this parable against them, but they feared the people. So they watched him and sent spies, who pretended to be sincere, that they might catch him in something he said, so as to deliver him up to the authority and jurisdiction of the governor.14
Having been exposed by their confrontation with Jesus, the Jewish leadership receded into the background and had others do their bidding as they continued their efforts to discredit Jesus. They sent individuals who pretended to be believers, but were actually spies. The Greek word translated as spies literally means “hired to lie in wait,” which gives the impression of men lurking around as they monitored Jesus’ behavior and waited for the opportunity to damage or destroy Him.
Using subterfuge, the religious leadership sought to use Jesus’ words against Him. If their spies heard Him say anything seditious, anything the Roman rulers would consider dangerous, they would have an opportunity to destroy Him. Earlier in this Gospel, these leaders had used the same tactics against Jesus.
As he went away from there, the scribes and the Pharisees began to press him hard and to provoke him to speak about many things, lying in wait for him, to catch him in something he might say.15
Elsewhere in this Gospel, the religious authorities had also tried to catch Jesus in some violation of Jewish religious law, as that would have also given them an opportunity to accuse Him. The scribes and the Pharisees watched him, to see whether he would heal on the Sabbath, so that they might find a reason to accuse him.16One Sabbath, when he went to dine at the house of a ruler of the Pharisees, they were watching him carefully.17
So they asked him, “Teacher, we know that you speak and teach rightly, and show no partiality, but truly teach the way of God. Is it lawful for us to give tribute to Caesar, or not?”18
The scribes and chief priests began their question with flattery, by stating that Jesus spoke and taught accurately, meaning that He presented God’s way correctly. Second, they commended Jesus for His impartiality. However, earlier in this Gospel, they had criticized Him for that very thing.
Levi made him a great feast in his house, and there was a large company of tax collectors and others reclining at table with them. And the Pharisees and their scribes grumbled at his disciples, saying, “Why do you eat and drink with tax collectors and sinners?”19
After flattering Jesus, they then asked the question which was intended to trap Him: Is it lawful for us to give tribute to Caesar, or not? The us in their question referred to the Jews. The tax which they were referring to was known as the poll tax. This was a tax of one denarius, which was equal to one day’s wage, that was paid to Rome by every adult male each year. It was a reminder to those who lived in Israel that they were subjects of Rome.
But he perceived their craftiness, and said to them, “Show me a denarius. Whose likeness and inscription does it have?” They said, “Caesar’s.”21
Jesus knew these men to be cunning, and He detected their trickery. This Roman coin had the image of Tiberius, the Roman emperor, on one side. The inscription on the coin said Caesar Augustus Tiberius, son of the divine Augustus. On the reverse side of the coin Caesar’s mother, Livia, was portrayed as an incarnation of the goddess of peace.
He said to them, “Then render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s.”22
Jesus instructed them to pay the tax to Caesar. In doing so, He acknowledged the need to pay tax as part of one’s civic responsibility. One author wrote: His answer implies recognition of political government’s authority.23 However, Jesus also added that God was to receive the honor due Him.
And they were not able in the presence of the people to catch him in what he said, but marveling at his answer they became silent.24
The Jewish leadership, who were intent on ensnaring Jesus in their trap, failed miserably. Even though they watched Him closely, and sent spies masquerading as sincere believers to catch Him saying something that could incriminate Him and lead to His arrest, they failed in their mission. Not only were they unable to find anything incriminating, but they marveled at how wisely He had gotten the better of them. While Jesus’ arrest and crucifixion were on the horizon, His time had not yet come.
I have heard a number of times folks say about some person who was a delinquent or in some serious trouble with the law, “He was always such a good person. He never gave us any trouble. He was getting along in school and he went to Sunday school some of the time…”
In the Los Angeles area, a teenager, only 16, for no reason whatsoever, climbed a hill and leveled his rifle on passing motorists, carefully aiming at each one. Three were killed and a number were wounded. The papers came out with a statement from his parents, who said, “We never had any trouble with him. He was a good, quiet boy. He went to Sunday school. We can’t understand how this happened.”
But one is left with the thought that this is perhaps not a Christian boy who was brought up in Sunday school, but rather someone who casually attended church once in a while. In one case, the news media inferred that the boy who had committed an atrocious crime was a Christian boy who constantly went to Sunday school. However, I found out afterwards that the boy had joined a social club in a church, but he had never been a committed Christian. He had never really known the Lord Jesus Christ and was not a born-again child of God.
This boy had been no trouble at home, was a junior in high school, a fairly good student, and he had a nice home and fine parents. Yet that night he disappeared, he took his mother’s car, a hundred dollars and his rifle, and only 150 miles from home, he wrecked the car, then fled to a nearby hill, and without cause began to level that gun on motorists. Right below on the highway, he was killing them. When the police closed in on him, he turned the gun on himself and took his own life. Tragic.
Over and over again, I’ve heard people asking, “How could a young man like him do such a thing? How?” God’s Word says, “the heart of man is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked.”1 That is the human heart without Jesus Christ reigning in it. If the Lord isn’t lord over the life, the heart is that way and will stay that way.
There are no words to express the difference between the life that is outwardly what the world calls good and circumspect, and a born-again Christian life filled with the Spirit of God and led by God’s Spirit and walking in fellowship with God. There’s all the difference in the world between those two lives, no matter how “good” a person may seem to be.
God’s Word says that “if we walk in the light as he is in the light, the blood of Jesus Christ, God’s Son, cleanseth us from all sin.”2 It’s one thing to be told in Sunday school or church that there is such a light, but quite another to step into and walk in that light in obedience to God’s Word.
The Bible states quite clearly that the Christian life is a warfare against principalities, powers, and spiritual wickedness. Satan knows that his power is threatened by God’s power, and when God’s power is manifested in the life of a child of God, he tries to break down that life and that faith.
It’s wonderful to know that though we are in a warfare, we’re in a victorious warfare for Jesus Christ, who won that victory on Calvary. That’s why it’s called the “good fight of faith.” We are in a fight, but it’s a good fight of faith because our Captain has won and we’re on the winning side!
Ephesians 6:12 says: “For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.”
The wonderful part about it is that everyone has a chance to have the armor that God’s Word speaks of in Ephesians chapter six.3 The born-again Christian has been given all the armor and the weapons to war with, mighty weapons of faith. The most powerful weapon in all the world is prayer, and then all the promises of God to back you up, to strengthen and empower you, to give you victory.
Thank God for that verse of scripture that says, “Greater is He that is in you than he that is in the world.”4 Remember that we are “more than conquerors through Him who loved us and gave Himself for us.”5
God’s Word says He always “causes us to triumph through the Lord Jesus Christ.”6 He always gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Satan cannot overcome the child of God; he has no power against a Christian, because his “life is hid with Christ in God.”7
God has promised that no matter what temptation has overtaken you, “God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape.”8 That’s when it’s so wonderful to be a Christian. You don’t fight with human weapons; you don’t go out in your own strength. That’s where Christianity gives you a marvelous ally who comes to the rescue in every time of temptation.
That is where the Christian has this mighty advantage over the unsaved person. A Christian may be just as weak in the natural, they may have just as evil tendencies in the natural, but when they’re fully yielded to God, when they’ve turned their life over to Him, God orders that life, and the person has divine guidance and walks in His Spirit. Then God is there to help, just as He promised. He does do for you what you could not do yourself, no matter how hard you struggled.
When you come to the end of yourself and stand before Him helpless, confessing that your every human effort has failed, that’s just when He comes to your aid and gives you the strength and carries you through. Isn’t it wonderful to think that we have such an ally as Him, and that the Lord is ready to help us anytime, anywhere, under any temptation? He’s going to make a way of escape.
This wonderful secret, Christ in you, the hope of glory, has been such a blessing to me so many times. May God reveal it to you in all its fullness. God bless you. He’s still on the throne, and prayer changes things.
From a transcript of a Meditation Moments broadcast, adapted.
Published on Anchor January 2021. Read by Debra Lee.
The Heart of it all CHAPTER 2 ( Part1) GOD’S HOLINESS, RIGHTEOUSNESS, AND GRACIOUSNESS
God possesses a different mode of being than all other beings. Only
He is uncreated and infinite; everything else is created and finite, so
He is different from all created things.1 The theological word for this is
God’s transcendence, which means He exists apart from and not subject to
the limitations of the material universe. Transcendence expresses that His
being is of a higher quality than ours, which is what you would expect of a
Creator as compared to His creation.2 The biblical term for this difference,
for the “otherness” of God, is holy.
THE MEANING OF HOLINESS
The Hebrew word qodesh (pronounced kah desh), which is translated as
“holy,” and the linguistic family of words from the same origin, such as qadas
and qados, all imply apartness, sacredness, separateness, holiness. To say
that God is holy is to say that He is set apart, distinct, and “wholly other”
than everything else.
God’s holiness, in relation to His essential being, stands for everything in
God that makes Him different and greater than we are. It represents God’s
divinity. God’s holiness is the essential difference between God and man.
God alone is God; there is none like Him. He is sacred. He is the Creator,
man is the creature. He is superior to man in every way. He is divine. As
one author says, “holiness is the Godness of God.”
Holiness is also seen as a moral attribute of God. Morally, God is perfect,
which also sets Him completely apart from sinful man. Although the
holiness of God sets Him apart from humanity both essentially and morally,
holiness is an attribute that, like some of the other attributes of God, we
can share in to a small degree. Any holiness which we may have, either in
being set apart by God and consecrated to Him or in our acting morally, is
only a wisp of a shadow of the holiness of God. God’s holiness is infinitely
superior. The difference is that we may do holy acts, but God is Holiness
(Hosea 11:9; Rev. 15:4).
God’s holiness denotes His supreme majesty, His awesomeness, that He
is supremely exalted over all creatures (Exo. 15:11; Isa. 57:15). In Isaiah’s
vision of God in the sixth chapter of the book of Isaiah, he spoke of the
holiness of God:
I saw the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up; and the
train of His robe filled the temple. Above Him stood the seraphim.
Each had six wings: with two he covered his face, and with two he
covered his feet, and with two he flew. And one called to another
and said: “Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of hosts; the whole earth is
full of His glory!” (Isa. 6:1–3)
As you probably noticed in that verse, God is said to be “Holy, holy, holy.”
Christian minister and lecturer Timothy Keller commented that in the Old
Testament Hebrew, magnitude is conveyed through the repetition of a word.
For example, in Genesis 14:10 (KJV), it says: “The vale of Siddim was full
of slimepits; and the kings of Sodom and Gomorrah fled, and fell there; and
they that remained fled to the mountain.” Was full of slimepits is a translation
of “slimepit, slimepit.” In the original Hebrew, the usage of the double
slimepit was meant to show magnitude—that there were many slimepits.
The same double wording is used to describe the purity of the vessels of
gold, as shown in the King James Version of 2 Kings 25:15: “The firepans,
and the bowls, and such things as were of gold, in gold, and of silver, in
silver, the captain of the guard took away.” In Hebrew, the term used was
“gold gold,” showing its superior quality. Those are some examples of how the magnitude, or the superlative quality of something, is sometimes expressed
within the Old Testament by the doubling of words.
In this case, when it comes to God’s holiness, the word is trebled. Nowhere
else in the Old Testament Hebrew is there any quality which has a triple
repetition. Here God is depicted as so holy that it is repeated three times.
He is in a category beyond all categories.4
GOD’S INCOMPARABLE NATURE
God’s holiness is infinitely holy. There is no other holiness like it. This is
not only true of God’s holiness, but of all the attributes of God. God’s love
is love of the highest degree. His wisdom, knowledge, power—every quality
of God—is superlative. There is nothing that compares with it. While
we, as humans, can have a modicum of some of these qualities, since we
are made in God’s image, ours can never compare to the magnitude or the
infinity of God’s qualities. He is pure love, pure power. He alone is holy,
holy, holy. “There is none holy like the Lord; there is none besides You;
there is no rock like our God” (1 Sam. 2:2).
Throughout the Bible, other things besides God are called holy, meaning
that they are “set apart,” or taken out of their ordinary place—dedicated
and sanctified and used in service to God. For example, holy ground
was holy because of God’s presence (Exo. 3:3–5). The temple was holy
because it was used for God’s worship (Psa. 65:4). Inside the temple
there was the Holy Place, which only the priests were allowed to enter,
and only after they had washed their hands and feet. Separated from
the Holy Place by a thick veil was the Holy of Holies, or the Most Holy
Place, which only the high priest could enter, and only once a year on
the Day of Atonement (Exo. 26:33–34; Heb. 9:2–3). The Sabbath day
was holy, as it was set aside as a day of rest in remembrance of God
(Exo. 20:8–10). The children of Israel were called a “holy nation,” as God had separated
them from others by His covenant with them. People were called holy
as well, both in the Old and New Testaments (Num. 16:5; 2 Tim. 2:21;
Titus 1:7–8). In the New Testament the Greek word for holy was hagios,
which is defined as most holy thing, a saint
Cottrell, Jack (1996. p. 211).
Packer, J. I. “Attributes of God: Transcendence and Character,” 2008.
Cottrell, Jack (1996. p. 216)
Keller, Timothy (2005).-
January 16, 2021
by Maria Fontaine
Payback or Protection?—Part 2
To recap the points in Part 1 of this article, I’m going to include the last two paragraphs:
“We cannot fully understand, much less judge, someone else with our own understanding. It takes desperate prayer to let go of those feelings of anger at injustice. It takes faith to trust in Jesus’ love and righteousness so much that we can know that the wrongs will eventually be made right by Him.
“Sometimes it is hard for us to grasp this truth in our own understanding, and we balk at it. Why would we want anything good for them after all they’ve done? We think it will make us feel better to make them suffer as payback for what they did. But does it really?”
* * *
I know from experience that it doesn’t. However, I still had some questions. I’m simply sharing what has helped me to understand certain things.
One question that I struggled with in the past was why I should have to forgive people who have done horrific things against humanity, so much harm to so many, both His children and others? I can understand why many might wonder this. We know that God forgives us all when we repent and turn to Him, but do I also need to forgive others who have done such terrible things? What if I or a loved one was among those who suffered?
I know that Jesus said, “Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, that you may be sons of your Father in heaven. He causes his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous. … Be perfect, therefore, as your heavenly Father is perfect” (Matthew 5:44–45, 48).
Clearly, I was missing something that Jesus understood. I’d read these verses most of my life, but had passed over these points as too difficult to understand. Why would God not exact judgment on those doing wrong? Why would He keep blessing them with these things that they obviously didn’t deserve? When I asked Jesus to make this simple and clear for me, He posed a few questions to ponder.
“The Bible says that whatsoever is not of faith is sin, and that without faith it is impossible to please God. So what are the effects of faith on your relationship with Me compared to the effects of sin?” (Romans 14:23, Hebrews 11:6)
The answer seemed simple enough. “Faith brings us closer to God, into a deeper relationship with Him. The whole chapter of Hebrews 11 shows us how faith was what made the greats of the Bible able to stand strong, face virtually anything, and still keep trusting Him. So sin, which is the opposite of faith, would separate us from God.”
“Exactly!” was His response. “Sin is you separating yourself from Me! Whether the physical manifestation of sin is big or small, it has the same impact of you putting something in your life in a position of greater importance than Me. Whether it’s your pride or a thing or how a situation looks or allowing reactions of anger and hatred toward others for their wrongdoings or anything else, it is separating you from Me, the source of all life. The wages of sin is death because sin separates you from Me, and without Me you wouldn’t exist.
“That’s why I came to you, died for you, rose from the dead for you, and provided the freely chosen gift of eternal life. My mercies are from everlasting to everlasting.”
* * *
Maria: Jesus sees the harm that sin, any sin, brings. We who have received Him are not exempt from sinning and going astray just because we have received His gift. We still need His mercy renewed every morning. So whether it is one who is trapped in the darkness and needs Jesus to bring them to the light of salvation, or one who has already received Jesus but who has wandered away into the darkness and needs His light to guide them back to His fold, His love reaches out to offer each one whatever will eventually bring them to a complete relationship with Him and through Him to the Father.
It’s all about God and the greatness of His love for us. It’s about what God alone knows the future will hold for each person. Only Jesus knows those things.
So how can I react in anger or by praying for judgment or condemnation on someone? Who knows, if I had endured what they have faced, without the upbringing of faith that I was blessed with, maybe I would have grown angry or bitter or vengeful and might have done terrible things too. When I look at things in this way, His admonition to love and pray even for those who hate and persecute us begins to take on a deeper meaning. It’s in His hands to judge those matters. When I pray for my enemies, I’m not praying for Jesus to prosper them in doing wrong; I’m placing them in His hands to do what He knows is best.
In fact, Jesus even went so far as to say, “To whom much has been forgiven, the same loves much.” (See Luke 7:47.)
“All have sinned and fallen short of the glory of God” (Romans 3:23).
“While we were yet sinners, Christ died for us [all of us]” (Romans 5:8).
“There is none righteous, no, not one” (Romans 3:10).
His mercy and His forgiveness have overcome for me. How can I say that it cannot do the same for others? Only God knows each of us completely. How can I do less than place them in His hands? When I pray for them, I will ask for the same mercy and grace for them that He has bestowed on me.
What greater prayer could we pray for them than to ask that He will somehow bring about His highest purpose? What greater blessing for them could we ask for than that they could be changed into a force for good for God? That prayer might take a lot of faith to pray at times, but what a tremendous victory could be gained as a result. Is there anything too hard for God?
God is able to fix anything. He can overcome the terrible things that might seem unforgivable or irreversible to us. He can overcome evil and wash away its damage. How? In my limited understanding of the fullness of God’s love, I can’t grasp how. But I know He can and He will.
We all need God’s mercy and forgiveness. Without it, none of us would find our way through this life and into the eternity of all that He wants us to have.
The Bible explains how we came to love Jesus. It says that we love Him because He first loved us. His love was exemplified in His forgiveness, His mercy, His grace, and His undying love for us. We were all sin-sick, blind to the truth, deaf to the shepherd’s voice and lost in the darkness of this world, but He didn’t just stop at calling to us, He sacrificed Himself to come to us to offer us the answers to everything. How can we help others learn how to love Him unless we do our best to love them as He does?
It’s not easy to get past my natural mind. It takes His supernatural power and my yielding to it to let Him guide my reactions.
I feel anger at evil just like anyone else. But what Jesus calls us to do is to separate the sin from the sinner. We certainly should pray against the evil, but only God knows the future of the person who at this time is being used to perpetrate the wrongs.
It takes letting Jesus’ example and His Spirit have sway in my life and my reactions. That is what my relationship with Jesus and learning to become more like Him is gradually developing in me, in this life. It’s part of the “new creature” that I am becoming in Him.
I’m not saying that there won’t be times of judgment for the wicked. I’m saying that those things are for God to determine because we don’t see the whole picture and our judgment therefore won’t necessarily be righteous judgment.
There are also times when we have to protect others from harm. There may be times when Jesus will tell us to stand up as He did against the money changers in the temple or to manifest the role of the shepherd who is protecting the sheep.
The point in these posts is how we should pray when facing the times ahead. King David is an example under the Mosaic Law, but perhaps the early church would be a more applicable example for Christians today who are facing persecution or terrible wrongs.
Did Paul and Silas spout curses or prayers calling for judgment against those who beat them and threw them in prison? Or did they resort to something infinitely greater that gave the Lord an opportunity to show His power in even more outstanding ways? Instead of turning to anger and hatred, they turned to Jesus in praise and song (Acts 16:25). Evil isn’t overcome by our attempts, in prayer or otherwise, at judgment and getting even, but by the power of God’s Spirit.
In this world, carnal reasoning and reactions appear to be the reality. Getting to see retribution for wrongdoings “feels” like it will be right. But Jesus came to help us move beyond just the flesh, to something infinitely greater and more powerful, something that, unlike the flesh and the carnal perspectives of this life, is eternal.
So how should we pray? At the end of the day, our prayers need to call for the protection of those who Jesus knows need it. We need to fight in prayer against evil. But I believe we need to leave the judging of others in God’s hands.
The Heart of it All
CHAPTER 1( cont.) GOD’S REVELATION OF HIMSELF TO HUMANITY
Author and lecturer J. I. Packer says, “A mystery in theology is a divine fact
of which you can say that it is with perfect confidence because the Bible
tells you so, but you cannot begin to perceive how it is, how it can be.”2
Some things about God are mysterious in that manner, but what He has
said through His creation and through His Word are in any case the things
that He has revealed about Himself to humanity. These revelations tell us
a great deal about Him, and what we learn through these causes us to love,
praise, and trust Him.
KNOWING GOD
While God has revealed Himself to humankind through both general and
special revelation, and it is through His Word that we have come to understand
His gift of salvation, as Christians we can build on our understanding
of Him and His ways through the personal relationship we have with
Him. The Holy Spirit dwells within us (John 14:16–17). We know Jesus
and as such we know the Father (John 14:8–9). Because we love Jesus, we
are loved by the Father, and Jesus manifests Himself to us (John 8:19).
While the Bible has revealed God to us, salvation has made us His children,
which brings with it the opportunity to know Him personally (John
1:12).
Some aspects of God’s nature, being, and character are things that we, as
humans created in God’s image, have as well in a limited sense; others we
don’t. For example, we can also be holy, merciful, and righteous, and we
can be loving and kind—all things that God is. However, God is infinitely
holy, merciful, and loving. He not only has these attributes, He is these
attributes, without any limitations. Because we were created in His image,
we can have a modicum of these qualities, but God has them immeasurably.
Many theologians state that what God does, He is. He doesn’t
just love; He is love. He isn’t just righteous; He is righteousness, wisdom,
mercy, etc.
Packer, J. I. “Attributes of God: Transcendence and Character,” 2008.
THE LIVING GOD
Some belief systems look at everything as being part of God, and God as
being part of everything. The core of such belief systems is what is referred
to as pantheism, which is the belief that we’re all part of God, or part of
the “force” of the universe, or that everything is connected via nature, or
that God is energy, nature, or fate—but not a personal being. Other systems,
such as deism, believe that God exists, but that once He created the
universe He ceased to interact with it, so there is no direct connection or
relationship between God and humankind.
God is more than just energy or a force. Rather than having created the universe
and turned away from it, He has interaction with His creation. This is
seen in the Bible, beginning with the Old Testament accounts and continuing
throughout the New Testament; and most notably in Jesus taking human form
and living on earth, followed by the Holy Spirit dwelling in believers forever,
all of which show the continued interaction between God and His creation.
God lives! While this means that He exists, it means much more than that.
He interacts with humanity and especially with those who love and follow
Him. “He exists for His people, ready to come to their aid and to act in
their defense and to bless them for His name’s sake.”3
God is called “the Living God” numerous times throughout both the Old
and New Testaments. He is described as alive and interactive with His
people (2 Cor. 3:3).
My soul thirsts for God, for the living God. When shall I come
and appear before God? (Psa. 42:2)
Simon Peter replied, “You are the Christ, the Son of the living
God.” (Matt. 16:16)
Cottrell, Jack (1996. p. 388).
We bring you good news, that you should turn from these vain
things (idols) to a living God, who made the heaven and the earth
and the sea and all that is in them. (Acts 14:15).
“The Living God” is a term used to sharply contrast God to the idols that
were commonly worshipped in ancient times. The Hebrew words used
in reference to idols in the Old Testament are words which mean good for nothing, worthless, vain, devoid, or empty of substance. Idols are lifeless, mere
images made by man, which stand in contrast to the living, interactive
God. The Bible makes the difference clear by stating that idols have no
breath, which expresses that they have no life (Jer. 10:14; Psa. 135:15–17.)
When challenging the false prophets and their idols, the prophet Isaiah
stated the difference between a living God who knows all things—past,
present, and future—and the idols, which know nothing.
Bring in your idols to tell us what is going to happen. Tell us what
the former things were, so that we may consider them and know
their final outcome. Or declare to us the things to come, tell us
what the future holds, so we may know that you are gods. Do something,
whether good or bad, so that we will be dismayed and filled
with fear. But you are less than nothing and your works are utterly
worthless; he who chooses you is detestable. (Isa. 41:22–24 NIV)
The Living God—the Supreme Being who created the universe and all that
is in it, including us—deserves our allegiance, worship, praise, and love.
From God’s point of view, it’s an insult to worship lifeless, useless idols
(Exo. 20:2–5; Deut. 8:19).
GOD IS PERSONAL
The Living God is a personal and active being. His personhood is seen
in that He has self-awareness, rational consciousness, self-determination,
intelligence, emotions, knowledge, and will, all of which are necessary for
personhood. We, as human beings, are personal and possess personhood.
We have personhood because we are made in the image of God. The difference
between human beings and all other created things on earth is that
we are made in God’s image and they are not; we possess personhood and
they don’t. As William Lane Craig said, “Man is a person because God is
personal, and that is what enables us to relate to God.”4 God being personal
and possessing personhood doesn’t mean that God is human; rather it
means that we as humans share personhood with God.
God personally interacts with humankind, as can be seen throughout
the Bible. He enters into relationships with people. He has made agreements
or partnerships, called “covenants,” with them. He speaks to them
throughout the Bible. These are personal acts.
In the Old Testament, God actively involved Himself with His people,
Israel, in their times of need—such as by parting the Red Sea and the
Jordan River, giving them food and water, providing them with land, and
so on. He sent messengers, the prophets, who delivered His words, and He
rewarded or punished people in accordance with whether they obeyed or
disobeyed those messages. Throughout the Old Testament it is plain that
God was personally and actively involved with His people. (See Psalms 78,
105, 106, 136.)
The book of Genesis shows God interacting in a personal way with His
creatures in many instances, including in the creation of the world, in His
actions and conversations with Adam and Eve, through His entering into
personal covenants with Noah, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. He continued
to show Himself as personal through His dealings with Moses and the children
of Israel. God’s Word ascribes emotions to God: love, hatred, anger,
repentance, grief, compassion, indignation, abhorrence, patience, longsuffering,
joy, and others. Such emotions are attributed to personhood.5
Craig, William Lane, “The Doctrine of God, Part 4,” 2007.
Finney, Charles. “Affections and Emotions of God,” 1839.
When Moses asked, God spoke His name—Yahweh, I AM. Having a
name and giving that name to another is a personal act. He also has titles
that depict Him as personal, such as Father (2 Cor. 6:18), Judge (Isa.
33:22), Shepherd (Psa. 23:1), or Husband (Isa.54:5). Nothing showed
that God is personal as clearly as His revelation of Himself in Jesus. Jesus
was God walking the earth, and He was personal in every way, in every
act, so much so that He personally died so that we could receive salvation.
Authors Gordon Lewis and Bruce Demarest state that God,
… actively creates, sustains, covenants with His people, preserves
the Messiah’s line of descent in Israel, commissions prophet after
prophet, sends His Son into the world, provides the atoning
sacrifices to satisfy His own righteousness, raises Christ from the
dead, builds the church and judges all justly. Far from being a
passive entity like a building, the God of the Bible is an active
architect, builder, freedom fighter, advocate of the poor and
oppressed, and empathetic counselor, a suffering servant and a
triumphant deliverer.6
Our God is not some faraway disinterested being. He is a God who is
personal, who has a relationship with His creation. He has made Himself
known to us through His Word. He has shown us some of what He’s like.
He is interested in us as individuals. He has made a way for us to live with
Him forever, through salvation. Through belief in Jesus, God the Son,
we become God’s children, which enables us to touch Him personally, to
communicate with Him, to hear His voice, to share our hearts with Him.
He communes with us, abides in us, and loves us. We commune with
Him, abide in Him, and love Him. We have a personal relationship with
the Personal God. How incredibly wonderful!
Lewis and Demarest (1996, p. 1960).
GOD IS SPIRIT
In John chapter 4, when Jesus was speaking to the Samaritan woman at the
well, He told her: “God is spirit, and those who worship Him must worship
in spirit and truth” (John 4:24).7
Jesus said God is spirit. God is also uncreated, thus He is uncreated spirit.
That God is uncreated makes Him different in essence or being from all
created things. He’s not made of anything which was created—He’s not
made of matter. He’s not just energy, air, or space, all of which are created
things. He possesses a different mode of being; He exists in a manner that
is distinctly different from all that has been created, including angels and
human spirits. Human beings are corporeal beings with spirits, while angels
are incorporeal immaterial beings; yet both are created beings, which
makes them different from God.
God has eternally existed as spirit. His existence is far superior to anything
else that we know, to anything else that exists—“than which nothing
greater can be thought.”8 It is so much so that through Him all other
being was brought into existence. He is the source of all being, of all life.
As author Wayne Grudem put it, “We may ask why God’s being is this
way. Why is God spirit? All we can say is that this is the greatest, most
excellent way to be! This is a form of existence far superior to anything we
know. It is amazing to meditate on this fact.” 9 Because God’s being is so
different, so superior to ours, we cannot understand His complete essence
or being.
Note: The King James Version translated John 4:24 as “God is a Spirit,” as did a number of older
translations. Due to many older manuscripts being available for comparison today than there
were in 1611 when the King James Bible was published, most translations since the 20th
century, both Catholic and Protestant, translate it as “God is Spirit,” including the New King
James Version.
Anselm of Canterbury (Chapter 2, 1077–1078).
Grudem, Wayne (2000, p. 188).
GOD’S INVISIBILITY
God is invisible (1 Tim. 1:17). We cannot see Him.
Who alone has immortality, who dwells in unapproachable light,
whom no one has ever seen or can see. To Him be honor and eternal
dominion. Amen. (1 Tim. 6:16)
No one has seen God at any time; the only begotten God who is in
the bosom of the Father, He has explained Him. (John 1:18 NAU)
No one has ever seen God; if we love one another, God abides in
us and His love is perfected in us. (1 John 4:12).
A question which naturally comes up when reading the preceding verses
is, “What about the Old Testament accounts of people seeing God?” For
example, Moses on Mount Sinai:
Moses said, “Please show me Your glory.” And He said, “I will
make all My goodness pass before you and will proclaim before
you My name ‘The Lord.’ And I will be gracious to whom I will be
gracious, and will show mercy on whom I will show mercy.”
“But,” He said, “you cannot see My face, for man shall not see Me
and live.” And the Lord said, “Behold, there is a place by Me where
you shall stand on the rock, and while My glory passes by I will
put you in a cleft of the rock, and I will cover you with My hand
until I have passed by. Then I will take away My hand, and you
shall see My back, but My face shall not be seen.” (Exo. 33:18–23)
There were other times when God showed Himself to people in the Old
Testament, such as Abraham, the Israelites when they were wandering in
the desert, and the elders of Israel
The Lord appeared to him (Abraham) by the oaks of Mamre, as he
sat at the door of his tent in the heat of the day. He lifted up his
eyes and looked, and behold, three men were standing in front of
him. When he saw them, he ran from the tent door to meet them
and bowed himself to the earth and said, “O Lord, if I have found
favor in Your sight, do not pass by Your servant.” (Gen. 18:1–3)
The Lord went before them by day in a pillar of cloud to lead them
along the way, and by night in a pillar of fire to give them light,
that they might travel by day and by night. (Exo. 13:21)
Moses and Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu, and seventy of the elders of
Israel went up, and they saw the God of Israel. There was under
His feet as it were a pavement of sapphire stone, like the very
heaven for clearness. And He did not lay His hand on the chief
men of the people of Israel; they beheld God, and ate and drank.
(Exo. 24:9–11).
Clearly there were times when God showed Himself to people in a form
which they could see. What they saw is what is called a theophany, which
is a visible manifestation of God. Seeing a theophany is different from seeing
God’s full or true essence and being. Those in the Old Testament who
saw God were able to see an outward form or manifestation of God—a
theophany. This was not His full being or essence; it was not as though
they were seeing all that God is, as no one can see that and live (Exo.
33:20).
Of course, Jesus is God, and He walked the earth and was seen by many
people, and they lived. They saw God the Son incarnate, which means
“enfleshed,” so they were seeing God in human flesh, which isn’t seeing the
fullness of God in all His glory. Peter, James, and John saw Jesus transfigured
on the mountain (Matt. 17:1–2), but again that wasn’t God in His
fullness, which according to Scripture, no one can see and live. However,
even with what they saw, they were overwhelmed (Mark 9:5–6).
ANTHROPOMORPHISMS
Because God is a personal being who loves us and wants us to know and love
Him, He has revealed specific things about Himself to humanity through
His Word. In order for Him to express to us what He is like, He communicated
about Himself in terms which we could understand. Thus, when
speaking to those such as Abraham, Moses, and the prophets, He spoke in
words they understood, using descriptive language they could relate to.
One means of doing so was through using what are known as anthropomorphisms.
Anthropomorphism is the act of attributing human characteristics
to a nonhuman entity. The word anthropomorphic comes from
two Greek words, one meaning “man” and the other meaning “form.”
Anthropomorphism, in relation to God, refers to the attribution of
human physical and emotional characteristics, as well as human experience,
to Him. For example, even though God is spirit and has no physical
body, the Bible talks about His face, eyes, hands, ears, mouth, nose, lips
and tongue, arms, hands, feet, voice, etc.10 He is also spoken of in terms
of human experience, being described as a shepherd, bridegroom, man of
war, judge, king, husband, etc.11
He is said to participate in human actions such as seeing, hearing, sitting,
walking, whistling, resting, smelling, as well as knowing, choosing, and
disciplining.12 Emotions that we experience as humans are attributed to
Him, in that He is said to love, hate, have pleasure in, laugh, be sorry, be
jealous, be angry, rejoice, and more.13 There are also analogies relating God
See, for example: Face: Psa. 11:7; Eyes: Psa. 11:4; Hands: Psa. 20:6; Ears: Isa. 59:1; Mouth: Job
See: Psa. 23:1; Isa. 62:5; Exo. 15:3; Isa. 33:22; Jer. 10:10; Isa. 54:5.
See, for example: Seeing: Gen. 1:10; Hearing: Exo. 2:24; Sitting: Psa. 9:7; Walking: Lev. 26:12;
Whistling: Isa. 7:18; Resting: Gen. 2:2; Smelling: Gen. 8:21; Knowing: Gen. 18:21; Choosing: Deut.
7:6; Disciplining: Deut. 8:5.
See, for example: Love: John 3:16; Hate: Deut. 16:22; Pleasure: Psa. 149:4; Laugh: Psa. 59:8; Sorry:
Gen. 6:6; Jealous: Exo. 20:5; Anger: Judges 2:14; Rejoice: Deut. 30:9 NKJV.
to nonhuman but created things—such as comparing Him to a lion, the
sun, a lamb, a rock, a tower, a shield, etc.14
Anthropomorphisms, as well as analogies, are what God inspired the Biblical
writers to use to express concepts of what God is like and how we can
relate to Him. While God doesn’t literally have hands, feet, ears, and eyes,
such wording gives us a foundation for grasping a sense of what God is and
how He relates to us. Theologian Jack Cottrell said that this type of language
is “considered to be an expression of God’s condescending goodness
that He would describe Himself for us in human terms so that we might
better understand what He is telling us.”15
I. Packer compares the way God speaks to us as a father who has an
Einstein-like mind explaining something to his two-year-old child. The
language used is simple so the child can understand, while the full explanation
may be much more complex.16 The Bible says, for example, that God
is love. We know what love is from our human experience, and therefore
we gain a conceptual understanding of something about God. Love originates
with God, it’s one of His attributes, and we, as His creation made in
His image, have the capability to love; however, it’s important to understand
that God being love goes infinitely beyond what we understand love
to be. Expressing something that God is, such as love, in human terms,
gives us a reference point, but by no means gives a full explanation of what
God being love means. The totality of God’s love is beyond any love we
could ever conceive of, but the fact that we can relate to love and have
some understanding of it helps us to get a sense of what God is like, by
means of terms we can comprehend.
God is spirit and He is also personal, along with being the living God.
He has the qualities of personhood, such as self-awareness, rational con-
See, for example: Lion: Isa. 31:4; Sun: Psa. 84:11; Lamb: Isa. 53:7; Rock: Deut. 32:4 NIV; Tower:
Prov. 18:10; Shield: Psa. 3:3.
Cottrell, Jack (1996. p. 288).
Packer, J. I. “Attributes of God: Creation, Evolution and Problems,” 2010.
God’s Revelation of Himself to Humanity 19
sciousness, self-determination, intelligence, knowledge, and will. And since
human beings, who are made in the image of God, also have personhood,
one of the most relatable ways for us to conceptualize God is through
anthropomorphic language. In order to express His nature and character,
God used a linguistic form which reveals His personhood and helps us to
relate to Him in a way that is familiar to us.
The writers of scripture know full well that God has no literal
body, but they also attest that God is fully personal: He beholds
human persons, He reaches out to them, and He counsels them; in
these ways He has “eyes” and “hands” and “feet.” To avoid anthropomorphisms
would be to fail to depict God in His living and
personal reality.17
God chose to reveal Himself to humanity through the words He spoke to
and through the biblical writers. In doing so, He spoke in the language
and manner which they, and we who would follow them, would understand.
He revealed Himself as the Living God who is personal, spirit, and
invisible.
Williams, J. Rodman (1996, p. 51).
THE HEART OF IT ALLCHAPTER 1 (part 1) GOD’S REVELATION OF HIMSELF TO HUMANITY
In this chapter and the ones that follow we will look at what God has
told humanity about Himself through His creation and through His
Word—the Bible. Studying God’s nature and character gives us greater
understanding of who God is, what kind of being He is, what He’s like,
and affirms our faith as to why we can trust Him, and why we love, praise,
and obey Him. Knowing about God’s nature and character helps us to gain
a greater comprehension of His essence—at least as much as we, as finite
creatures, can comprehend the infinite Creator.
In discussing the attributes of God’s nature and character, it’s important
to remind ourselves that what is said about God is true of each of the
Persons of the Trinity, since each is God—three Persons in one God.
Much of what has been revealed about God’s nature, character, and attributes
is taken from Old Testament Scripture. The Old Testament generally
spoke of God as one person, not as three persons, since the concept
of God being tri-personal wasn’t fully revealed until New Testament
times. Thus one can get the impression from Old Testament descriptions
of the nature and character of God that it is only referring to God the
Father, when in fact it refers to the nature and character of all the persons
of the Trinity. GOD THE CREATOR
A good starting point for discussing God’s being—His properties, characteristics,
attributes, those things which make God God—is the creation of
the universe. Our knowledge of God is based on the fact that God created
all things: time, the universe, the physical world, all matter, all living
things, as well as the spiritual world and its inhabitants. He then revealed
Himself to humankind in a general way through His creation (known as Part 1: The Nature and Character of God general revelation), as well as more specifically through the Bible (known as special revelation).
The Bible teaches that God created the universe ex nihilo, Latin for out of nothing. Before the universe existed, before time existed, before matter
existed, God eternally existed. Anything and everything else that exists,
whether physical or spiritual, was created by Him.
There is a great deal of discussion and debate surrounding the creation of
the universe, the creation of the world, and the creation of living things.
This includes the controversy about how life on earth originated and how
human beings came into existence. This topic is much studied and discussed
within the scientific community, and is debated by atheists and
Christians alike, and many Christian theologians, apologists, philosophers,
and scientists have varying views based on their interpretation of Scripture
and/or the way they believe the creation account in the book of Genesis
should be read and understood.
While this book will not deal with creation issues, it is standard Christian
doctrine that God always existed, and that God created the universe and
all that is in it out of nothing. This basic statement does not address how or when God created the universe, the world, and all living things, both physical
and spiritual; only that He did. Following are a few verses that speak
about God creating the world.
In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth.
(Gen. 1:1)
By the word of the Lord the heavens were made, and by the breath
of His mouth all their host. For He spoke, and it came to be; He
commanded, and it stood firm. (Psa. 33:6, 9)
In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and
the Word was God. He was in the beginning with God. All things
were made through Him, and without Him was not any thing
made that was made. (John 1:1–3)
The key to the Christian understanding of God is rooted in the biblical
teaching that He is the Creator of all things, as well as understanding His
role as Creator and our role as beings who were created by God. In today’s
world, thinking of ourselves as creatures—created beings—is often unpopular
and is even offensive to some. But if God created all things, then
everything is a creation of God, and we are therefore creatures. When we
explore what we can know about the nature of God more in depth, it will
become clearer why this Creator/creature distinction is important.
In learning about God’s nature, essence, character, and attributes, we should
understand from the beginning that we can never know all there is to know
about God. We are finite beings, and we are limited in knowledge. God is
an infinite being, He is unlimited in knowledge, and the gap between the
two can never be bridged. Christian doctrine teaches that God is incomprehensible,
meaning that He is “unable to be fully understood.”1 This doesn’t
mean that God can’t be understood at all; it simply means that He can’t be
fully or exhaustively understood. (See Rom. 11:33; Isa. 55:9; Job 11:7–9.)
Even though we won’t ever be able to comprehend all there is to know
about God, we can know things about Him that He has revealed to us.
Some we know in general terms, through the world around us—His
creation. Others we learn more specifically, through the primary vehicle by
which He has revealed Himself to humankind—the Bible. Within its pages
are things which God has told humanity about Himself, and what He
has said about Himself is true. He hasn’t told us everything about Himself,
though, so no one can fully understand all there is to know about Him.
Much of what He has shown us is mysterious and thus difficult to fully
comprehend.
Each of My disciples must seek Me to know and discern My will for their life. I will help you to delight to do My will, and to find joy in your efforts. Through the forsaking of self and giving of yourself to bless others, I have promised that you will be rewarded one hundredfold in this life, and you will receive life everlasting in the age to come.1
Reach out and take My hand, and I will guide you and uphold you. I am standing outside the boat, on the water. If you’ll only step out of the boat, I’ll help you to walk on the water. You won’t sink, for I will hold you up. Even if your circumstances seem impossible, I will always be with you, to help you and to sustain you.
I want you to know that wherever you go, I’m always with you. Don’t worry about the rest, because whenever you seek to walk in My will and be guided by My Spirit, I always make a way. All you have to do is have the faith and step out and commit yourself to be faithful to what I show you, and trust in Me for the rest. I will always help you to do whatever it takes to get wherever you need to go to fulfill your calling in life.
I know the burdens that you carry. I know the worries and cares that you have in your heart. I know everything about you. I made you. My Spirit dwells in you. If you only knew what joys and rewards are awaiting those who love and serve Me in spirit and in truth, you would be overwhelmed by the incomparable glory that will be revealed in you.2 As you do your part to be faithful to what I’ve called you to do, you can trust that I will never leave you nor forsake you—ever! That’s a promise. I love you!
The things that last
What is your life? It is but a vapor; it’s here for a little while, and then it’s gone.3 You have no guarantee of tomorrow. You’ve read the story of the rich fool who lived for himself and saved up his treasures on earth—but what is he remembered as? The rich fool!
For those who strive only for the things of this earth, they may find momentary pleasure, but that inevitably will come to an end. If you wish to enjoy life to the full, you’ll strive for the things that last forever—eternal souls and transformed lives that will live on in My presence forever.
Follow Me faithfully, diligently, day by day. The end of the road may seem far away, and it may seem that there are many obstacles and pitfalls along the way, but if you take My hand and follow closely, I will lead and guide you each step of the way. I’ll be right by your side as a loving father, ready and willing to give advice and counsel. Seek Me diligently day by day, and I will never fail to lead and guide you. Remember that each day is new in My sight. As you seek first the kingdom of God and My righteousness, you can trust that all these other things—everything that you need—will be added unto you.
Stand pat on your decision to trust Me and My Word, for as you trust Me, I will strengthen your faith and My Word will give you hope, peace, faith, joy, and love. All the fruits of the Spirit will grow in your life as you put your trust in Me and place Me at the center of your life.
Trust in My love, for you know the thoughts that I think toward you, thoughts of peace and goodness, thoughts of love and of favor.4 Have faith that I do all things well. Even your faith is a work of My grace, a gift which I paid for and gave to you freely so that you can share it with others.
I will give you joy in your labors and relieve you from your worry and stress. I delight to give you these things, as you delight yourself in Me.
Standing on the rock
Fear not, for I am with you. Be not dismayed, for I am your God. I understand your struggles. I remember that you’re just dust. Keep your eyes on Me and don’t look at the waves and the problems, because that’s not what’s important. If you keep your eyes on Me, it will all turn out well in the end!
It’s because I love you that I am trying to pull you up to a higher rock. Don’t look at the size of the rock or the hardness or the roughness of it, but realize that it’s a place of safety, refuge, growth, and beauty. It might look like it’s hard to get on the rock, but it’s not. I’m reaching out My hand now to pull you up. So put your hand in Mine and let Me help you climb up. Don’t think that you’re unworthy or that you can’t make it, because you can! I will help you.
I know that My Spirit is tugging on your heart and calling you upward. I know that your prayer is to serve Me and to do what I want you to do. If you’ll listen and pay heed to the tug of the Spirit on your heart, you will find joy in the particular place of service I have for you at this time in your life. As you do so, if you give your life to Me, I will make it count! Together we can make a difference, as you light up your world with My love.
Every harvester knows that his wheat is out there ripe and ready to harvest, and if he is faithful to bring in the harvest, he will receive the abundant blessings the harvest will bring. As you do your part to reach out with the good news, you will experience the joy of witnessing a person come to eternal salvation, the joy of seeing My light shine in the heart of others.
Give your life to Me, and you’ll find true satisfaction. You’ll know what it’s like to have a full heart—full of My love and transformed by My Spirit.
Sharing in My compassion
Do you suffer with those who suffer, and feel the agony of their hearts as I felt the agony of your heart? Trust that I will strengthen you as you reach out to those who are hurting. As you look to Me, lean on Me, and trust in Me to work through you, your efforts will never be in vain.
I know what it’s like to feel at wits’ end corner with these who seem indifferent. You wonder if there is any point in attempting to reach them when they don’t seem open or willing to listen. But your job is to point them to the truth in love, to be My light in the world, whether people choose to come to the light and be transformed by it or not.
When I hung on the cross between the two thieves, one scorned Me and the other reached out to the light. I promised the man who sought truth that he would be with Me in paradise that same day. In spite of his faults and failures, My compassion did not fail him, for I saw that his heart was willing to receive the truth.
As you do your part to reach those who seem to be indifferent or closed, you can learn to be compassionate with their weaknesses and human frailties. If I would reward anyone according to their sins and failures, who would be saved?
As far as the east is from the west, so great is My love for you, and this is the love that I wish for you to share with the lost, so that they will be drawn to Me.
Originally published February 1998. Adapted and republished January 2021.
Read by Jon Marc. Music by John Listen.
Something I find particularly wonderful about Jesus is that His life-transforming
gift of salvation is freely given to anyone who simply asks for it
with a sincere and believing heart. One’s level of understanding of Christian
doctrine may be minimal, but if the heart is hungry, if it is seeking a
relationship with God, then it will find it—clearly, definitely, and freely—
through receiving Jesus as Savior. Salvation is simple; it’s a gift. You reach
out, receive it, and it’s yours.
While receiving salvation is simple, reaching a mature understanding of
the Christian faith is another matter altogether. The Christian belief system,
theology, and an understanding of the Bible all require a certain level
of knowledge. It’s important to gain that knowledge, which takes both
focus and study. Spiritual growth occurs through the study and application
of God’s Word.
A deep knowledge of Christian doctrine is a good thing to have. And yet,
it is not necessary to salvation, nor is it a guarantee of a close relationship
with God. One can know and love Jesus, their Savior, without understanding
all the details of Christian doctrine, because they experience Him. You
can believe that Jesus is the Savior, that He is God, that He walked the
earth, was crucified, died, and was buried and resurrected from the dead,
simply because someone shared these basics with you, giving you enough
understanding to receive Him as your Savior, thus bringing you into a
personal relationship with Him.
Even if you don’t fully understand all the whys and wherefores of doctrine,
you can have solid faith in God, knowing that He’s there. You speak to
Him in prayer; He responds and answers you. You hear His voice, you experience
His supply, His healing, His love. You have a personal connection
with Him, interaction, a relationship. You know He is there, He is God,
He is true, not just because of the accounts recorded for our benefit in the
Bible, but because He is a reality in your life, in your personal experience.
Of course, it’s very important to progress in your knowledge of God’s
Word, to learn the doctrines, to grow to spiritual maturity through living
what the Word teaches. Experience with God is wonderful, but one’s
spiritual life is incomplete without the faith that comes through knowing
the Word. When we possess a deeper understanding and knowledge of the
truths, principles, and precepts that are the foundations for our faith, both
our faith and our ability to articulate the reasons for our faith are strengthened.
This is especially true in today’s environment and makes it possible
for you to “give an answer to everyone who asks you to give the reason for
the hope that you have,” which in turn will help you to be a more effective
witness (1 Pet. 3:15).
My intention in drafting “The Heart of it All” is to cover the most important
tenets of Christianity in a basic manner. This book covers topics
of the nature of God, Jesus as God, Jesus as man, and the Trinity, as these
are some of the bedrock foundations of Christian faith. Some chapters talk
about the early church, the church fathers, and Christianity in the first
six centuries. These were the centuries when the articulation of the most
important doctrines was worked through. The doctrines of the Trinity, of
Jesus’ divinity, and of the Incarnation—God the Son becoming man—are
all taught within the New Testament, which contains the books of the
Bible written within the lifetime of Jesus’ apostles. However, later, over the
next centuries after the apostles had died, the leaders within the church
had to work through the doctrines presented by the apostles in order to
refute beliefs that had arisen which contradicted the truths presented in
Scripture.
The words of Jesus as recorded in the Gospels and preached by those who
heard those words made explicit statements about God, which were new
revelations at the time. The entry of Jesus as God’s Son into the world, and
the arrival of the Holy Spirit at Pentecost after His ascension into Heaven,
brought about new concepts of God which had not been understood
through the Jewish scriptures—known to us today as the Old Testament.
Some of these new concepts were alluded to in Jewish scripture, but they
could not be fully understood. However, after Jesus lived and died and was
resurrected from the dead, a completely new understanding of God, His
plan of salvation, and His interaction with believers came about.
That the Old Testament alluded to certain truths without clearly explaining
them, and those truths began to become more clear within the New
Testament, and then were more fully developed and articulated by the
church fathers, is known as progressive revelation. While the writers of
the New Testament articulated these new concepts, it was left to those who
followed them in the succeeding centuries to work on the explanations of
how these things could be so. Throughout the history of Christianity, doctrine
and interpretation of doctrine has played a major role, and often development
of doctrine had to do with controversial matters that needed to
be decided by the leaders of the church. Within the first decades of Christianity,
when Paul and the apostles were alive, the early church leaders had
to meet to discuss and settle issues which were bringing division.
Some men came down from Judea and were teaching the brothers,
“Unless you are circumcised according to the custom of Moses,
you cannot be saved.” And after Paul and Barnabas had no small
dissension and debate with them, Paul and Barnabas and some of
the others were appointed to go up to Jerusalem to the apostles and
the elders about this question. When they came to Jerusalem, they
were welcomed by the church and the apostles and the elders, and
they declared all that God had done with them. But some believers
who belonged to the party of the Pharisees rose up and said, “It is
necessary to circumcise them and to order them to keep the law
of Moses.” The apostles and the elders were gathered together to
consider this matter. (Acts 15:1–2, 4–6 ESV)
The problem was, at its root, a theological question. Jesus said the Gospel
would be preached to the gentiles. He told His disciples, all of whom
were Jews from Israel, to go everywhere and make disciples of everyone
(Matthew 28:19), which meant preaching to and converting non-Jews
to the faith. Those like Paul, who preached the Gospel throughout the
Roman Empire, were converting gentiles right and left and weren’t
requiring them to adhere to Jewish law; whereas some Christians of Jewish
descent believed converts had to follow the laws of Moses. There was
disagreement as to what should be expected of gentile believers, so elders of
the church eventually had to get together to sort out both the practical and
doctrinal side of things, which they did. The outcome was favorable to the
gentile position. (See Acts 15.)
Similar situations occurred as time went on, when controversies arose
regarding Christian beliefs. There was disagreement, so the leaders of the
church, initially called bishops and later referred to as the church fathers,
got together in councils to discuss, debate, pray about, and decide what
was true Christian faith based on Scripture. Many of these men are acknowledged
as great men of church history by all Christians, including
the Catholic, Orthodox, and Protestant faiths of today. The conclusions
of these church fathers have been held as true since the time they were decided
upon in the third to the seventh centuries, because their conclusions
were based on Scripture and on truths taught in the Bible.
Not all Christian doctrine or theology is basic and fundamental. That Jesus
is God, that He died for our sins, and through His death we are saved, are
fundamental doctrines. One needs to believe these doctrines to be Christian.
Someone can be a Christian whether they believe in post-Tribulation
rapture or pre-Tribulation rapture, but they can’t be a Christian if they
don’t believe that Jesus died for their sins. So there is a difference between
essential doctrines and those doctrines that aren’t the bedrock foundation
of Christianity.
Christian apologist Willian Lane Craig expressed this as follows:
If we think of our theological system of beliefs like a spider’s web,
at the core of the web, where the center of the web is, there will be
things like belief in the existence of God—that will be absolutely
central to the web of beliefs. A little further out from that would
be the deity of Christ and His resurrection from the dead. A little
bit further out from that would perhaps be the penal theory of the
atonement, His substitutionary death for our sins. … Now, what
that means is that if one of these central beliefs, like belief in the
existence of God or the resurrection of Jesus, goes, if that part of
the web is plucked out, the whole web is going to collapse, because
you take something out of the center and the rest of the web
can’t exist. But if you pull one of the strands out that is nearer the
periphery, that will cause some reverberation in our web of beliefs,
but it’s not going to destroy the whole thing.1
In researching for this book, I compared the teachings of theologians from
the major Protestant denominations or schools of thought—Lutheran, Reformed
(Calvinist), Baptist, Wesleyan, Anglican, Charismatic, and Arminian,
as well as the Roman Catholic teachings on the subject. In articulating
these doctrines I’ve tried to present what is common belief to all.
Studying these and other aspects of Christian doctrine has helped me more
fully appreciate the love and sacrifice of Jesus, and what it cost Him to
bring the opportunity of salvation to humankind. It is my hope that this
will give you a foundational understanding of the doctrines within the
generally understood and accepted tenets of Christianity.
I pray that this study of Christian doctrine will prove informative, interesting,
and helpful, and that it will enrich your faith.
Craig, William Lane. “What Is Inerrancy?” 2011.
JANUARY 8, 2021
Understanding God’s Plan
for the End of Life
Interview with Joni Eareckson Tada
Our lives have value until the very end of them. In this Focus on the Family broadcast, Jim Daly and John Fuller talk with Joni Eareckson Tada over her book, When Is It Right to Die?
Joni powerfully shares what she has learned about joy in the midst of chronic pain and suffering; and how no one can determine either the quality or the quantity of your life—that is in God’s hands. While Joni’s description of legislation and situations are specific to the United States, she highlights the dangerous ramifications of the “Right to Die” movement and “mercy killing” and how as a society we need to rise up and love those with disabilities and end-of-life challenges with compassion. She offers hope to families facing end-of-life decisions and reminds that in the book of James we are told to ask God for wisdom and He will lead and guide us.
I used to interpret the Letter “Attack!” as giving counsel regarding how to deal with fear. It does cover the topic of fear, but it isn’t limited to it. David starts by speaking about taking action against fears, explaining the need to recognize the fear, discern what is true and what is false, and then to get proactive against the fear, overcoming it with faith. But then he moves on to talking about how you need to be on the offense if you are going to win any battle.
To me, the main theme of “Attack!” is not simply dealing with fears, but taking initiative, being proactive instead of reactive—which can apply to so many areas of our lives. Virtually all progress requires overcoming inertia; progress demands movement, action, being aggressive. It requires an active rather than a passive outlook. You have to attack, move forward, and thus achieve your goals.
David talks about spiritual warfare, about making a preemptive strike against the Devil. He speaks of the church aggressively assaulting the gates of hell, putting hell and Satan on the defense. He’s talking about marching forward and not sitting still, about having a mindset of witnessing—winning the world for Jesus, which is our mission. He’s talking about defeating evil, Satan and his demons, about fighting for the salvation of the lost.
We should remember that we have had the wonderful privilege to hear the Gospel in a manner which led us to receive Jesus into our lives. But not everyone has had that opportunity yet, and the spirit of the world fights tooth and nail against the message of God’s love reaching people through us.
We, as Christians, have a job to do, a commission given by Jesus Himself, to preach the Gospel and to make disciples throughout the world. To fulfill that commission requires our active participation. It means taking initiative, seeking those golden opportunities to share His love with others. It means overcoming our fears of striking up a conversation with someone, or moving a conversation to spiritual matters so as to be able to bring God into the discussion.
People are in need. Jesus is the answer to that need, and we are commissioned to help bring Him to them. In doing so, we are attacking the strongholds of the Devil—and, as we do so, new ground is taken for God, the souls of men made free!
*
Attack!
I’ll never forget when I was a kid about 12, delivering handbills, and I had to go into a certain yard, and here came this huge Great Dane, barking and growling furiously, and coming at me full speed. I thought, “This is it!” But I knew I didn’t dare turn my back on him or he would bite me for sure.
Thank God I remembered to cry out to the Lord, and I suddenly jutted my hand out toward him and yelled, “I rebuke you in Jesus’ name!” And did he put on the brakes! He skidded to a stop and looked absolutely startled—and turned tail and ran!
It not only pays to face your fears and to acknowledge them—even confess them—but to take a positive stand against them in the power and Spirit of the Lord with the promises from His Word! It wouldn’t have done me any good to say, “Big old dog, you just don’t exist, so I’m going to ignore you!” He would have promptly finished me off to prove that he did exist!
It doesn’t pay to try to say there’s no Devil and no demons and no such thing as evil, sin, or sickness, and just try to ignore the facts. It would be like trying to ignore the fact that you have a disease. You can’t very well find the remedy that way.
You have to find out the difference between the reality and imaginary—the truth and the lie. Because if it’s reality, it doesn’t do any good to try to tell yourself it isn’t there—to just shut your eyes and hope it goes away, and when you open them again you’ll find out it doesn’t exist.
That big dog existed and he was coming right for me, and it wouldn’t have done me a bit of good to shut my eyes and hope he went away—to think that he was just something I was imagining. He was there, and he was as real as you or me, and he was headed for me. In that case, the best thing to do was to face the danger and do something about it, because it was either him or me! I did this by taking the initiative and launching an attack on him by the power of the Spirit! At first he was on the offensive and I was on the defensive, but the Lord helped me turn the tables by inspiring me to take the offensive. And suddenly he was put on the defensive and turned and ran!
Any military strategist knows it’s impossible to win a defensive warfare. Defensive war is doomed to defeat! To win a war, you have to launch an attack—you have to go on the offensive. You have to attack the enemy! You have to set him back on his heels! You have to take the initiative. You have to be positive. You have to attack and invade and overpower!
A passive defense never won a war. That’s why it’s usually the aggressors who win the wars. This is why commando and guerrilla warfare is so successful—by sudden surprise attacks in unexpected places and at weak spots in the enemy’s armor, you can do a lot of damage. You can hit and run before the enemy even knows what happened, before he has a chance to retaliate.
Like little David with Goliath: one little guerrilla defied a whole army. Like Gideon and his little band: a bunch of guerrillas who defied a whole army. If you’ve got God with you, you’re unbeatable, no matter how small you are! God is not limited by many or by few!1
Any military strategist knows that, no matter how small your forces, if you take the initiative and attack first—go on the offensive—you have a definite and distinct advantage over the enemy.
So it pays to face your fears, recognize they’re there, decide between the real and the unreal, the truth and the lie, and go on the attack to dispel the vaporous fiction of the fairy tale and to drive away the genuine reality of real threat!
We’re in a spiritual warfare, and our weapons are not carnal, but spiritual—mighty to the tearing down of strongholds!2 This is a picture of your attacking the strongholds of the Enemy and ripping them apart. Jesus said of the church, “The gates of hell shall not prevail against it!”3
When I was a little boy and I heard preachers use this verse, it sounded as if the church was standing on a big rock, and though all hell was pounding on its gates, hell couldn’t triumph over the church. But this isn’t God’s picture at all! This isn’t what the Scripture says. Jesus says, “The gates of hell shall not prevail against it”—the church! In other words, the gates of hell will not be able to defend themselves against the church and withstand our attacks!
Some of the misunderstanding probably comes from the misuse of the word “prevail.” The original Greek word the Lord used here did not mean to “conquer” or “overcome,” as is the accepted meaning of “prevail” in most of today’s dictionaries. But the word Jesus used meant to “stand strong” or “withstand strongly,” and what He was saying was that the gates of hell would not be able to stand strong against or withstand the attacks of the forces of God.
The picture is not of the church standing fast behind its closed doors while all hell attacks, but of hell trembling behind its doors, while the church is in an all-out attack against hell’s gates, which were collapsing and crumbling under the weight of the power of God through His church!
You’re launching the attack. You’re picking its time and place. You’re taking the initiative. You’re overwhelming the Enemy by surprise, and often he doesn’t even know what happened until it’s over! The Enemy never knows what you’re going to do next! You’ve put him on the defensive! He rocks and reels from sudden blow after sudden blow, and he has no time to organize an attack on you; he’s too busy defending himself!
Sure, we’ll have casualties! Sure, we’ll have losses! But we will win, because we cannot lose, for God is with us. We’re on the offensive! We’re moving! We’re attacking! We’re active! We’re doing something, getting things done; acting, not just talking; samples, not just sermons; activists, not just theorists—converting, changing, conquering.
One of the main reasons for our success has been our willingness to face the facts, to tell it like it is, and to know where it’s at!—To refuse to continue to drift along, but to stand like a tree against the storm, like a rock against the floods, and then to move to the attack! His truth is marching on!—Because it’s marching, and not just sitting still!
He’s taken the weak things to confound the mighty, and the things which are not as though they were.4 He’s made something out of nothing—you and me. “Not by might, nor by power, but by My Spirit!”5 “Not by works,”6 but “by grace … through faith,”7 and the gates of hell shall not prevail against us! Hallelujah!
And tho’ this world, with devils filled,
Should threaten to undo us,
We will not fear, for God hath willed
His truth to triumph through us.
The prince of darkness grim—
We tremble not for him;
His rage we can endure,
For lo! His doom is sure,
One little word shall fell him!
That word above all earthly powers,
No thanks to them abideth;
The Spirit and the gifts are ours,
Through Him who with us sideth.
Let goods and kindred go,
This mortal life also;
The body they may kill:
God’s truth abideth still,
And we will win the battle!8
Originally published June 1972. Excerpted and republished December 2010.
Read by Peter Amsterdam.
8 Adapted from “A Mighty Fortress Is Our God,” by Martin Luther, 1531.
January 5A WONDERFUL GUARANTEEI will strengthen thee. (Isaiah 41:10)When called to serve or to suffer, we take stock of our strength, and we find it to be less than we thought and less than we need. But let not our heart sink within us while we have such a word as this to fall back upon, for it guarantees us all that we can possibly need. God has strength omnipotent; that strength He can communicate to us; and His promise is that He will do so. He will be the food of our souls and the health of our hearts; and thus He will give us strength. There is no telling how much power God can put into a man. When divine strength comes, human weakness is no more a hindrance.Do we not remember seasons of labor and trial in which we received such special strength that we wondered at ourselves? In the midst of danger we were calm, under bereavement we were resigned, in slander we were self-contained, and in sickness we were patient. The fact is that God gives unexpected strength when unusual trials come upon us, We rise out of our feeble selves. Cowards play the man, foolish ones have wisdom given them, and the silent receive in the self-same hour what they shall speak, My own weakness makes me shrink, but God’s promise makes me brave. Lord, strengthen me “according to thy word.” (Faith Checkbook)January 6HELP FROM WITHOUTYea, I will help thee. (Isaiah 41:10)Yesterday’s promise secured us strength for what we have to do, but this guarantees us aid in cases where we cannot act alone. The Lord says, “I will help thee.” Strength within is supplemented by help without. God can raise us up allies in our warfare if so it seems good in His sight; and even if He does not send us human assistance, He Himself will be at our side, and this is better still. “Our August Ally” is better than legions of mortal helpers.His help is timely: He is a very present help in time of trouble. His help is very wise: He knows how to give each man help meet and fit for him. His help is most effectual, though vain is the help of man. His help is more than help, for He bears all the burden and supplies all the need. “The Lord is my helper, I will not fear what man can do unto me.”Because He has already been our help, we feel confidence in Him for the present and the future. Our prayer is, “Lord, be thou my helper”; our experience is, “The Spirit also helpeth our infirmities”; our expectation is, “I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, whence cometh my help”; and our song soon will be, “Thou, Lord, hast holden me.”(Faith Checkbook)
One of professional hockey’s biggest legends is Wayne Gretzky. This native Canadian’s career spanned over two decades. His approach to the game offers a peek into the reason for his immense success. His keen strategy? “I skate to where the puck is going to be, not to where it has been.”
This renowned athlete knew a crucial strategy in his fast-paced sport. You must think forward. You can’t determine your course of action based on where the puck has been. You need to intentionally (and accurately!) anticipate where the puck is going next in order to triumph. Winning at hockey—and also at life—necessitates forward thinking.
As Christians, we must forget what is behind and press forward to what is ahead. We cannot idle our brains in the past, whether by exulting in the good times of glory days gone by or by wallowing in disappointment over what has transpired. We must choose to forget the past—and yes, it is a choice—and then keep our eyes fixed firmly on Christ and the future He has for us.
The Apostle Paul encourages us to do this in Philippians 3:13–14 when he declares,“Brothers and sisters, I do not consider myself to have taken hold of it. But one thing I do: Forgetting what is behind and reaching forward to what is ahead, I pursue as my goal the prize promised by God’s heavenly call in Christ Jesus.”
Paul’s advice to us? Forget about it! Don’t dwell on the past. Don’t fix your mind on yesterday—or even yesteryear. Don’t waste time reliving a past achievement. And don’t beat yourself up for a past mistake when you’ve already sought God’s forgiveness. Move ahead and pursue God’s heavenward call that is promised to you in Christ Jesus. The gospel changes our view of the past, and it changes us. We can determine to let God use our personal history for His purposes as we cooperate with Him and point others to Jesus.
God promises that in Christ, we can become something better than what we have been. Let’s focus more on the “promise” and less on the “have been.” Life is happening right in front of—not behind—you. Strap on your spiritual skates, disregard what’s in the rearview mirror, and glide into the future God has prepared for you.—Karen Ehman1
*
“Courage is not the absence of fear,” Ambrose Hollingworth Redmoon wrote, “but rather the judgment that something else is more important than fear.” So how do we find the courage to do what we are otherwise afraid to do? We have to look beyond the fear. We have to keep our eyes on the goal, on the “something else.”
There was a TV show called Fear Factor, in which contestants competed in a series of tests of courage—or more precisely, tests of overcoming fear. To pass to the next phase of the elimination process, they needed to accomplish certain feats under terrifying, bizarre, or revolting conditions. Why would anyone willingly submit to such torment? For the prize that goes to the last man or woman left standing, the “something else”—$50,000 in this case.
And they are not the only ones. Mountain climbers risk life and limb under grueling conditions such as exposure to the elements, hunger, and exhaustion, all for the thrill of reaching the peak and seeing the world from a perspective that few others ever have or ever will. Athletes exercise incredible self-discipline and push themselves to the limit because they are focused on the trophy, the gold medal, or the prize money.
In 2 Corinthians chapter 11, the apostle Paul recounts how he toiled long and hard and went without sleep, how he suffered hunger, thirst, and nakedness, how he was flogged and beaten, stoned and left for dead, how he was shipwrecked and imprisoned, how he was in constant danger and often on the move. Where did he find the courage to endure such things? In Philippians 3:13–14 he tells us his secret. “Forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forward unto those things which are before, I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.” That’s the secret! Press toward the mark. Keep your eyes on the prize.
This world is full of problems, sorrow, and pain, and both today’s news headlines and numerous prophecies in the Bible tell us that things are going to get worse before they get better. Where will we find the courage to face what’s ahead? We must look beyond this life and focus on the prize.
For most people, heaven seems very far away; it’s difficult to perceive as the Bible describes it—a world far more real and infinitely more enduring than the material world we now live in. But that heavenly vision is at the very core of faith. It’s where the believer finds courage. By faith, Moses “endured as seeing Him who is invisible,”2 and so can we. —Misty Kay
*
I was face down on a surfboard about half a mile off the beach at Waikiki. I had always wanted to try to ride the Hawaiian surf, but out here among these giant green swells I suddenly didn’t feel very adventuresome.
“This is far enough,” said the brown-skinned beach boy who had accompanied me on his own board. “Now turn and face the beach. When a wave lifts your board, paddle hard. Then stand up.”
Stand up? “Tell me,” I croaked, trying to keep the panic out of my voice, “what’s the main thing to remember?”
“The main thing?” he repeated with a smile. “Don’t look back!”
The next wave lifted the board. Ahead of me a great chasm seemed to open in the sea. The board tilted down and plunged deep into an emerald precipice that seemed almost vertical. I tried to stand up. Behind me, I knew, a million seething tons of saltwater were poised above my head. In that instant I forgot what the beach boy had said—I looked back. …
Well, I didn’t drown. Not quite, anyway. I stayed there, floating in the Pacific while my board went plunging away by itself, until finally I summoned the courage to try again.
I’ve always remembered what the beach boy said: Don’t look back. At past mistakes. At lost opportunities. At hurt feelings. At grievances, real or fancied. No, look forward. Face forward. Concentrate on what lies ahead. That’s the main thing to remember.
Lord, as I face the New Year, help me to reach out to the challenging future, not look back to the unchangeable past.—Arthur Gordon
*
You cannot be lost to My love. You can never be despised by Me. There’s never a fraction of a second that I am not caring for you. There is never a thought in My heart that is unloving toward you, My child whom I love and for whom I gave My life.
Never fear for the future, and do not agonize in remorse over the past. Look up into My loving face. Come unto Me, and you will find perfect strength, perfect love, perfect forgiveness, perfect comfort, from now until the day that you come Home for eternity.—Jesus
Published on Anchor January 2021. Read by John Laurence.
Music by Michael Dooley.
We ought to make something of every year. Each new year should be like a new step on the stairs, lifting our feet a little higher. We ought not to live any two years on the same plane.
Many Christians grow faint and weary in their tasks and duties. Routine is intensely wearisome. Tasks are large and exacting, life is dreary in its monotony, work seems ofttimes in vain. We sow and do not reap. We find disappointment and discouragement at many points. Hopes bright today lie like withered flowers tomorrow.
Some days we are discouraged, overwrought, vexed by cares, fretted by life’s myriad distractions, weary and faint from much burden-bearing. We sit down with our Bible and God speaks to us in its words of cheer:
“Let not your heart be troubled.”1
“Fear not, for I am with you.”2
“Cast your burden upon the Lord.”3
“Peace I leave with you; My peace I give to you.”4
“My grace is sufficient for you.”5
And as we ponder the words, the weariness is gone; we feel that we are growing strong; hope revives, courage returns. One who reads the Bible as God’s own Word and hears God’s voice in its promises, assurances, commands, and counsels is continually strengthened by it.
But there is something better than even this. God Himself comes into our lives with all His own love and grace. The prophet tells us this: “He gives power to the faint; to him who has no might He increases strength.” This means nothing less than that there is a direct importation of divine strength for God’s fainting and weary ones on the earth. This is a wonderful revelation. It tells us that the very power of Christ is given to us in our weakness, passed from His fullness into our emptiness.
One may stand by us in our trouble and may make us a little stronger by his sympathy and love, by his encouragement and cheer, but he cannot put any portion of his strength or joy into our heart. Christ, however, gives us strength, and imparts to us His own life. What the vine is to its branch, Christ is to us. If the branch is hurt in any way, bruised, broken, its life wasted, the vine pours of its life into the wounded part, to supply its loss and to heal it. That is what Christ does. He gives power to the faint. His strength is made perfect in our weakness. The greater our need, the more of Christ’s grace will come to us. Therefore, there are blessings which we shall never get until we come into experiences of trial. We shall never know God’s comfort until we have sorrow. And as we learn what grief is, we shall learn also how God gives strength and consolation in grief.
How can we make sure of receiving this promised strength? The answer is: “Those who wait on the Lord shall renew their strength.”6 What is it to wait upon the Lord? It means to trust God patiently, to believe in God’s love, to accept God’s guidance, to keep near God’s heart, to live in unbroken fellowship with God, leaning upon His arm, drawing help from Him.
We are to go on with our work, with our struggle, with our doing and serving, being sure that, waiting upon God, we shall ever renew our strength. We are in living communication with Him who made the stars and calls them by their names, and holds all the universe in being, who faints not nor is weary. He is behind us all the while—all His fullness of life, all His important strength—and every emptying of life from us is instantly replenished, for He gives power to the faint.
Over all the unopened year, God casts His light. There can be no experience through the year for which there will not be strength. God never gives a duty, but He gives also the needed strength to do it. He never lays on us a burden, but He will sustain us under it. He never sends a sorrow, but He sends the comfort to meet it. He never calls to any service, but He provides for its performance. We need only to be sure that we wait upon God, and then all the strength we shall need will be given, as we go on, day by day.7
* * *
God’s message to the world during times like this always is, “You’re not really in charge. You may think you are going to get ready for the next one, but you never will. The world isn’t under your control; it’s under My control. You need to turn to Me. You are not sufficient to run your own life. You need My wisdom and you need My help.”
In every disaster, whether it’s 9/11 or COVID-19, God is saying to people, “Eventually, I’m going to put an end to all of this. But for the time being, this world is broken, and every time you think you don’t need Me and that you can get on top of it, something like this will come along to remind you that, no, you do need Me.”—Tim Keller
1. John 14:1
2. Isaiah 41:10
3. Psalm 55:22
4. John 14:27
5. 2 Corinthians 12:9
6. Isaiah 40:31
7. Published in 1913, adapted. Source: gracegems.org.
January 3
REST ON A PROMISEThe land whereon thou lies, to thee will I give it. (Genesis 28:13)No promise is of private interpretation: it belongs not to one saint but to all believers. If, my brother, thou canst in faith lie down upon a promise and take thy rest thereon, it is thine. Where Jacob “lighted” and tarried and rested, there he took possession. Stretching his weary length upon the ground, with the stones of that place for his pillows, he little fancied that he was thus entering into ownership of the land; yet so it was. He saw in his dream that wondrous ladder which for all true believers unites earth and heaven, and surely where the foot of the ladder stood he must have a right to the soil, for other wise he could not reach the divine stair-way. All the promises of God are “Yea” and “Amen” in Christ Jesus, and as He is ours, every promise is ours if we will but lie down upon it in restful faith.Come, weary one, use thy Lord’s words as thy pillows, Lie down in peace. Dream only of Him. Jesus is thy ladder of light. See the angels coming and going upon Him between thy soul and thy God, and be sure that the promise is thine own God-given portion and that it will not be robbery for thee to take it to thyself, as spoken specially to thee.January 2CONQUEST TO VICTORYAnd the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly. (Romans 16:20)This promise follows well upon that of yesterday. We are evidently to be conformed to our covenant Head, not only in His being bruised in His heel but in His conquest of the evil one. Even under our feet is the old dragon to be bruised. The Roman believers were grieved with strife in the church; but their God was “the God of peace” and gave them rest of soul. The archenemy tripped up the feet of the unwary and deceived the hearts of the simple; but he was to get the worst of it and to be trodden down by those whom he had troubled. This victory would not come to the people of God through their own skill or power; but God Himself would bruise Satan. Though it would be under their feet, yet the bruising would be of the Lord alone.Let us bravely tread upon the tempter! Not only inferior spirits but the prince of darkness himself must go down before us. In unquestioning confidence in God let us look for speedy victory. “Shortly.” Happy word! Shortly we shall set our foot on the old serpent! What a joy to crush evil! What dishonor to Satan to have his head bruised by human feet! Let us by faith in Jesus tread the tempter down.
As you enter the New Year, look to My strength, My love, My supply, and My protection. I am the sustainer of all things, and in Me you live and move and have your being.1 I am your life source, and because I am, your life can be beautiful, rich, and filled with what I know will prove most important in the long run.
I will never leave you alone or comfortless. I will never leave you without guidance and direction. I will never leave you without grace and strength to fight life’s battles. I will always provide your needs. You don’t need to fear or be anxious because I, the One who loves you like no other can, have special plans for your life.
Follow the path on which I have set your feet. It is a path that leads to the best life that you could possibly have. There is no greater security than that which is found when you invite Me to go with you day by day and involve Me choice by choice. Together, we can make more of your future than you ever could on your own. Watch as I unfold the mysterious and beautiful canvas of your life.
Hope in His presence
Come aside a while, dear one, and sit by the streams of life and dip your hand in the cool, refreshing waters and be strengthened. Rest a while in the shade of My great tree of life. When you are weary, come rest a while with Me in the shade, by the cool waters, and I will refresh you.
You see the dark clouds over you, the storms of life on the horizon that seem to grow as they draw nearer. But do not be anxious, for I am with you to lead and guide you, to provide for you, to give you wisdom and counsel, and to console you in your hour of need. I am forever with you, no matter what storms of life you face or how long they last.
Place all your hope in Me and walk on in peace, for I am with you. I will never leave you nor forsake you. Draw near to Me and I will draw near to you.2 You will find strength in resting in Me.
Do not be overly concerned for the dark clouds that sometimes block your view. Look beyond to the sunlight of My hope and My promises. The light of My presence will break through the clouds and you will see the fulfillment of My promises to you. Keep trusting and hold fast to faith, hope, and love—the things that will last forever.3
The hope of heaven
Sometimes your journey through this world is wearisome. You feel as if you’ve been plodding uphill wearing leaden clothing, and you don’t want to take another step. At such times you need to stop and recenter your thoughts on Me. Remember that I am your constant Companion, eager to help you take the next step—and then the next. You have to take only one at a time! Instead of staring grimly into the future, dreading the journey ahead of you, direct your focus to the present and to My Presence with you.
As you walk with Me along your life-path, let the hope of heaven shine brightly on you, lighting up your perspective dramatically. Though the way ahead may be steep and difficult, the end of your journey is stunningly glorious—beyond description! And every moment you are getting closer to your heavenly home. As you look to Me in faith—trusting in My finished work on the cross—the Light of heaven’s hope shines upon you and brightens the path just before you.
I am as near as a whispered prayer: listening attentively even to your softest utterance. People who are in love like to be near each other—usually as close as possible. Often they whisper words of endearment to each other, words that no one else can hear. This sort of closeness, with hushed words of love, is always available to you in your relationship with Me. I am near to all who call on Me, even if your call is the faintest whisper. This promise is for all who call on Me in truth—who know Me as the Truth.
Of course, I respond also to silent prayers, but whispering your words can help you feel closer to Me. Hearing your own voice—however faintly—reinforces your connection with Me. It strengthens your awareness of My unseen Presence and draws you into My loving embrace…
You can hear My gentle whispers in your heart. Hear Me saying, “I am with you. I love you. I will never leave you or forsake you.”4
Faith that keeps trusting
I have honored you with the gift of faith in Me. Faith that trusts in the midst of adversity. Faith that trusts even though you seem to stand alone. Faith that keeps trusting when your heart is sinking and it aches within you. Faith that trusts when you do not understand. Faith that believes in the face of discouragement and refuses to be moved by doubt. Faith that hopes and continues to believe and stand on My Word. Faith that marches on and endures all things, knowing that I will never fail you.
This faith will stand when all else fails, and is the victory that will overcome the world.5 In this great faith that you are growing in, you will one day come to know My power in all its splendor, glory, and might. One day, the world will marvel and stand in awe at My power, but blessed are you who without seeing have believed.6
Your faith is My gift to you.7 It descends from above as you simply believe and place your trust in Me, and do your part to grow your faith through study of My Word.8
Do not fear what lies ahead, for I am always near. Know that I am at work in your life as you continue to trust in My never-failing presence. Be encouraged, for you will one day come to know Me in a way that you have never known before. So cast your worries aside and find your rest in Me.
Receive My peace. Breathe deeply of My presence and rest in My promise that not one word shall fail in all My promises to you.9 Therefore, be encouraged. I am near! Eye has not seen, nor has ear heard, the things that I have prepared for you.10
Published on Anchor December 2020. Read by Reuben Ruchevsky.
Music by Michael Dooley.
“Brothers, I do not consider myself yet to have taken hold of it. But one thing I do: Forgetting what is behind and straining toward what is ahead, I press on toward the goal to win the prize for which God has called me heavenward in Christ Jesus.”—Philippians 3:13–14 NIV
The new year is upon us, which brings some stress and time for reflection. We should start this year with a new way of thinking about what new adventures and plans God has in store for us.
As Christmas comes to an end, we anxiously await the words “Happy New Year!” My best friend and I have this tradition we’ve done every year for the last five years, usually around the end of December. We go to our favorite beach spot, where we talk and pray about the past year and look ahead to the New Year.
We ponder and discuss all the interesting occurrences that happened the past year; the good times, the bad times, the frustrating times, and the fun times. We share what valuable lessons we learned from our experiences, what God showed us and how He was faithful through all of it
We do this as a closure to one year and then an opening to the next. After we have laughed a while and then cried, we begin to look forward with great excitement, wondering what God has for us this coming new year. What new experiences will we go through and what new lessons will we learn. It’s all fresh and new, and that is exciting.
In doing this, I believe it helps us to view each year as a season, understanding that God is sovereign and has new seasons of experiences and growth to make us more like Christ. I can testify there were times we went through seasons of grief and there were also times we experienced seasons of joy.
It helps me to remember that God is in total control and that we are constantly growing as His children and that He knows the plans He has for us. Plans of new wisdom, insight and understanding that He wants to impart to us, if we will allow Him to.
It also gives us a fresh new outlook on the coming year and enables us to leave the past where it belongs; not that we forget the past, but learn from it and move forward into our present and future with open hearts and minds to receive whatever God has for us.
With that said, I put together eight ways in which we can view the New Year and every year.
Make [this coming year] a year of:
New beginnings: Start the New Year with a fresh point of view to new experiences, memories, and blessings. Having an open mind and heart to wherever the Lord may take you, with full assurance and confidence that He is with you. (Matthew 28:19-20)
New possibilities: There’s no limit to what God can do in your life, and nothing is impossible with God. God opens doors that no man can shut and also closes doors that no man can open. The possibilities are endless with God; that is, according to His will. (Philippians 4:13)
New plans: Every year is a new season. Be prayerful of what God has planned for you and be willing to walk by faith in obedience as you follow His leading. Remember that His plans are always for good and not for evil, to give you a future and a hope. (Jeremiah 29:11-13)
New purpose: As you forge ahead, God always has a plan and a purpose for what you will go through and experience. Remember that God always has a reason for what He allows in your life, and through it you can trust Him completely. (Proverbs 1:3-5)
New provisions: The Bible says to not worry about tomorrow, for tomorrow has enough worries of its own. Trust in your heavenly Father who knows everything you need, who is your God and your provider. He is faithful and He will do it. (Matthew 6:1-33)
New growth: When we are willing to let go and let God work in us and through us, He will always stretch us and grow us. It is an important part of the growth process. Continue to grow in your relationship with Him and in His Word. Pray for God to mold you and make you pliable in the potter’s hand, and then watch the master craftsman work on His masterpiece; which is you!
New wisdom: With new experiences and new lessons come new wisdom and insight. Always make it a priority to seek out wisdom as hidden treasure or fine gold. In Proverbs, it says that it will be like a garland of grace around your neck and honor you and present you with a crown of splendor. (Proverbs 4:7-9)
Renewed peace: As you go through new experiences and new adventures, whether they are good or bad, my encouragement is to keep your eyes fixed on Christ and He will give you rest and peace, because He is our peace and loves you and cares for you deeply. (John 16:33)
Keep in mind that if even the wicked give good gifts to their children, how much more will your heavenly Father give to those that ask Him? (Matthew 7:7-11)
Let us give thanks to the Lord for getting us through another year as we look forward to what He has for us up ahead and praise Him that He is faithful and worthy to be praised!
No one knows what the future holds. We’re quick to wish a “happy new year” on January 1st, but we actually have very little control over how things will play out. “You do not know what a day may bring,” the Bible cautions.1 Over the past year, people the world over have been through some very trying times, and typical New Year wishes for happiness and success now feel slightly hollow.
It’s good to plan ahead and lay solid foundations in our personal and professional lives, but we know from the start that the year is going to be full of events and circumstances that we haven’t foreseen and that we will have limited ability to influence.
That’s not necessarily a bad thing, though, if it reminds us that when all is said and done, the happiest and most secure place for us and our loved ones is in God’s hands. Perhaps rather than wishing the outward manifestations of happiness to those we care about, we should wish for them to be connected to the source of those blessings, the loving Father who promises, “I will never leave you nor forsake you.”2
Whether this year brings prosperity or hardship, health or sickness, love or loss, we can be assured of God’s love and presence, His ability to answer our prayers, and His standing resolution to make all things work together for good in the lives of those who are His children and who love Him.3 God never forgets His promises and He’s never unable to keep them. As Paul observed, “All of God’s promises have been fulfilled in Christ with a resounding ‘Yes!’”4
May God bless you with His presence and care in the coming year.—Samuel Keating
*
Cause me to hear Your lovingkindness in the morning,
For in You do I trust;
Cause me to know the way in which I should walk,
For I lift up my soul to You.—Psalm 143:8
A New Year’s prayer
As I begin this New Year, I am reminded of that popular song of the 1970s: “Day by day, day by day, oh, dear Lord, three things I pray: To see thee more clearly, love thee more dearly, follow thee more nearly, day by day.”5
To see You more clearly… The Bible tells us that God is Spirit.6 He is invisible, and yet we can see Him—in Jesus, in the love shared amongst believers, in the beauties of His world.7
Love You more dearly… “Let us come before His presence with thanksgiving.”8 I can show God my love by thanking Him for His blessings. Psalm 118:24 says: “This is the day the Lord has made; we will rejoice and be glad in it.” I will try to maintain an attitude of gratitude each day in this coming year.
Follow You more nearly… This can be the hardest part, but if I look to Him, and love Him, I will feel His caring presence gently guiding me where He wants me to go. And I can sing with the old refrain: “My Lord knows the way through the wilderness, all I’ve got to do is follow. Strength for the day is mine always, and all that I need for tomorrow. My Lord knows the way through the wilderness, all I have to do is follow!”9
And last, but not least, I will ask for peace of mind. Jesus said, “Peace I leave with you, My peace I give to you; not as the world gives do I give to you.”10 And Paul gives us the recipe in detail: “Don’t worry about anything; instead, pray about everything. Tell God what you need and thank him for all he has done. Then you will experience God’s peace, which exceeds anything we can understand. His peace will guard your hearts and minds as you live in Christ Jesus.”11—Rosane Pereira
Because the world needs a Savior
Christmas and New Year. Seasons of love, joy, hope, and cheer. For many of us, it is a favorite time of the year. Sadly, though, in all the hustle and bustle, fun and frolic, we seem to forget the sobering realities of the ones around us and perhaps even among us who might dread the dawn of another day, let alone another year. All is not well for those mourning the loss of a loved one, for those battling chronic illnesses, for those struggling to repay debts, for those whose marriages are breaking.
At a global level, it is even more disturbing. There are wars, rumors of wars, earthquakes, tsunamis, typhoons, forest fires, epidemic outbreaks, drought, poverty, global warming, and on and on. The lofty promises and feeble attempts of geo-political messiahs, economic wizards, and health-care champions are so disproportionate to the magnitude of the crisis.
As mere mortals struggling to fix cosmic problems with earthy interventions, we do well to admit aloud that we need a sort of help that is far bigger than anything we are able to create with our own hands or minds. We need help from the Maker of the cosmos, who has the wherewithal to remedy this god-sized, human cosmic catastrophe.
The Apostle Peter, writing in the thick of intense persecution, suggests to the fledgling early Church struggling under the tyranny of an eccentric Nero to set apart and to revere Christ as Lord, the one born in Bethlehem of a virgin, the child and king foretold by the prophets. … The antidote to hopelessness and despair, says Peter, is to recognize the God-sent Savior, Jesus Christ, and to revere him as Lord. The Son of God became the Son of Man, so that the sons and daughters of humankind could become the sons and daughters of God.
Christ Jesus is the one who unlocks the possibility for hope in this otherwise hope-impoverished world. Jesus Christ is the all-sufficient hope for us. And he is a hope the size of every agony and death, the size of all of humankind and all creation.
Peter then carries this thought outward. If Christ is Lord indeed, those who follow him ought to be agents of hope in this world that is so desperately searching for hope. … Can we present Christ as light and life in a dark world? Can we multiply hope in a world that needs a savior? Christ is the gift of hope in whom these questions find their answer.—Charles Premkumar Joseph12
His unfailing presence
Another year I enter
Its history unknown;
Oh, how my feet would tremble
To tread its paths alone!
But I have heard a whisper,
I know I shall be blest;
“My presence shall go with thee,
And I will give thee rest.”
What will the New Year bring me?
Will it be love and rapture,
Or loneliness and woe?
Hush! Hush! I hear His whisper;
I surely shall be blest;
“My presence shall go with thee,
And I will give thee rest.” —Author unknown
Climbing the New Year
Taking on the challenges of the New Year is often likened to climbing a mountain: Although it’s a lot of hard work and potentially dangerous, it holds special rewards for those who rise to the challenge and don’t quit till they reach the summit.
But sometimes we may become too self-confident and feel that we can go it alone. If we’re smart, we’ll realize that we need the help of a mountain guide, and of course there’s no better guide than Jesus, who the Bible calls the “Chief Shepherd” of our souls.13 He knows where the green pastures are, as well as where the dangers lie. If we stay close to Him, He will help us to reach our goals for the coming year, to conquer the summit and experience the peace of His presence.
The new year is a good time to reflect on the past twelve months, to thank God for the blessings He’s brought our way, and to open our hearts and minds in anticipation of what He has for us in the year ahead.—Curtis Peter Van Gorder
*
“For I know the plans I have for you,” declares the Lord, “plans to prosper you and not to harm you, plans to give you hope and a future.”—Jeremiah 29:1114
Published on Anchor December 2020. Read by Jon Marc. Music by Michael Dooley.
As we turn the page on the past year, we can expect to experience change in the year ahead of us. This is a time of great change in the world—technological, economic, religious, political, business, and environmental. The results are seen in governments, organizations, and in the lives of families and individuals.
Although it’s sometimes more evident and easier to recognize and take stock of at the start of a new year, change is actually constantly affecting all spheres of society. Many people, from religious leaders to productivity gurus to life coaches to political leaders, focus on the benefits of change and emphasize flexibility.
Much of the benefit we can derive from the changes that come into our lives depends on how we look at them and whether or not we choose to adapt to change and even embrace it. As always, our attitude is a key factor. Attitude can make the difference between successfully weathering change despite the difficulties it may bring or succumbing to discouragement or despair.
Believing that God can manifest His love through difficult circumstances, and having the faith to see that even tough things can result in good things, is a challenge, but I’ve found that if I can accept that challenge, I’m well on my way to feeling more comfortable and at peace with whatever change or challenge I am facing.
Sometimes God simply can’t bring the good that He wishes to bring into our lives without us passing through some pretty stormy times. So if you’re feeling the waves crashing about you, trust Him and have faith that He knows what He’s doing. He desires only the very best for us.
No matter what storms we may face, God’s Word and our relationship with the Lord are the constants in our lives as Christians. Everything can change in our lives—our circumstances, our health, our relationships, our homes, our jobs, our countries of residence, our ministries—but His Word never fails to guide us and to be an enduring presence in our lives. It is our spiritual ballast, our anchor, our moral and spiritual compass, our lifeblood, our joy, our peace, our hope, our vision, and our comfort. His Word is core to who we are, our beliefs, and our values, and sustains us through all the challenges that we face throughout life.
Your connection with the Lord is a priceless treasure, the pearl of greatest price, something that is of immense value. No one can chart the course of your life and faith for you, or tell you precisely how the Lord wants you to operate and the decisions you need to make in your walk with Him. The Lord wants to accompany you in your personal walk of faith.
Reading about the lives of the great missionaries like Adoniram Judson, William Carey, Mary Slessor, David Livingstone, Amy Carmichael, etc., if you didn’t look at their lives through the eyes of faith, you could draw the conclusion that things didn’t turn out so great for them a lot of the time. They suffered incredible hardships, lost loved ones, often operated with very little funding or resources, suffered illness, and in many cases, almost unbearable loneliness. They were willing to face such hardship because they chose to trust in the God factor. They endured “as seeing Him who is invisible.”1
So even if some things in life are unclear to you or just plain don’t make sense, you can trust that the Lord will continue to be your shepherd, guiding you to green pastures and cool waters of His words that will refresh your soul and strengthen you.
If you ever feel like your faith is in crisis, I encourage you to go back to the foundation—Jesus—and find your footing there on the “Rock of Ages.” Ask the Lord to speak to you and give you the answers you seek. Let the Holy Spirit guide you into all truth and bring comfort and peace to your heart.
Faith still comes by hearing the Word of God, and the entrance of His Word gives light and understanding.2 These principles are timeless, so a good resolution to make for this New Year is to continue to strengthen and ground your faith through reading His Word and receiving His inspiration, instruction, and guidance for your personal life and walk with Him.
Every year can be a year of growth in the Spirit, growth in outreach, and growth in drawing closer to Jesus, if we commit it all into His safekeeping. His Word encourages you to weather any storms you may be facing, to hang on to hope no matter how big the waves may seem, or how powerful or how swift. If you’ll hold on to Him by faith, He’ll hold you up and prosper you, and take you safely to the destination that He has planned for you.
Just think: He has given us His “exceeding great and precious promises,” through which we can actually partake of His divine nature!3
Think daily on all the gifts of love that He gives you, because He loves you! He loved you enough to give His life for you. He watches over you every moment. He knows your every thought, your every desire, and He always answers in the way that He knows is best and will accomplish His will in your life.
All praise and honor and glory to the one who, in His unfathomable greatness, rules the world in wisdom and righteousness, yet in His marvelous love cares for each of us as if we were the only one in this universe, speaking to us, listening to us, touching us with His compassion, tenderness, and mercy.
He daily loads us with His abundant blessings!4 And in turn, we should be motivated to do all we can to share God’s love and truth with others so they can also partake of His never-ending riches in glory.
Let’s make a New Year’s resolution to keep sharing His Word and truth with others, to keep loving others into His kingdom, and to keep praising Him for His excellent works and lovingkindness!
Compiled from the writings of Maria Fontaine. Adapted and republished
December 2020. Read by Debra Lee.
Be perfect,* therefore, as your heavenly Father is perfect.—Matthew 5:48 NIV
*
If someone told us we have to be perfect … yikes! How do we do that? But that is what Jesus is telling us in the Sermon on the Mount: “Be perfect, therefore, as your heavenly Father is perfect.” With the exception of Jesus, no one is perfect, nor will ever be perfect, so what does Jesus mean?
To be perfect in what Jesus is saying doesn’t mean to be flawless as we would use the word “perfect” today. It means that we fulfill the purpose for which we were created. For example, if I take my pen and begin writing a letter, you may ask me, “How is the pen?” I would say, “It’s perfect.” What I mean is that the pen does what it’s supposed to do. It doesn’t matter whether it’s a cheap pen or an expensive one. It may be chipped, bitten, and half full of ink, but it’s perfect for the purpose for which it was made. It only matters that it works.
When Jesus says, “Be perfect,” He is asking us to be what God created us to be. We were created to be in the likeness of God’s moral image, so that our lives express something of the moral character of God.
We are perfect as our heavenly Father is perfect only to the measure in which His character is being displayed in us. We cannot do this by imitating God, but only by expressing [Him] in us and through us. In 1 Corinthians 13:12, Paul says “Now we see but a poor reflection as in a mirror; then we shall see face to face. Now I know in part, then I shall know fully, even as I am fully known.” In other words, in this life we will never fully achieve the moral character of God, but that is the end purpose for which the Spirit of God is at work in our lives.
Perfection is about being what God created us to be, and when Jesus said, “Be perfect,” He is saying that despite our failures, sin, and brokenness, we allow God to manifest His character in us, bringing us to an ever-increasing likeness of His moral image.—Charles Price
*
As for God, his way is perfect; the word of the Lord is flawless. He is a shield for all who take refuge in him.—Psalm 18:30 NIV
*
I am involved in each moment of your life. I have carefully mapped out every inch of your journey through this day, even though much of it may feel haphazard. Because the world is in a fallen condition, things always seem to be unraveling around the edges. Expect to find trouble in this day. At the same time, trust that My way is perfect, even in the midst of such messy imperfection. … As you trudge through the sludge of this fallen world, keep your mind in heavenly places with Me. Thus the light of My presence shines on you, giving you peace and joy that circumstances cannot touch.—Jesus, speaking in prophecy1
*
I am the Lord, your God, who takes hold of your right hand and says to you, Do not fear; I will help you.—Isaiah 41:13 NIV
*
The whole of the Sermon [on the Mount] is framed within Jesus’ announcement that what his fellow Jews had longed for over many generations was now coming to pass—but that new kingdom didn’t look like they had thought it would. Indeed, in some ways it went in exactly the other direction. No violence, no hatred, no anxious protection of land and property against the pagan hordes. Rather, a glad and unworried trust in the creator God, whose kingdom is now at last starting to arrive, leading to a glad and generous heart toward other people, even those who are technically “enemies.” Faith, hope and love. They are the language of life, the sign in the present of green shoots growing through the concrete of this sad old world, the indication that the creator God is on the move, and that Jesus’ hearers and followers can be part of what he’s now doing.
That is the context within which Jesus says perhaps the most remarkable thing of all: be perfect, because your heavenly Father is perfect. The Greek is teleios [completeness]. You must be people of the goal, people of genuine humanness, people who are “complete.” It’s the same word which, in Matthew’s version of the story of the rich young ruler,2 Jesus said to the young man: in effect, “If you want to be ‘complete,’ teleios, then go and sell your possessions, give to the poor, and come and follow me.” … And we note that in each case the “perfection” in question consists not of a long list of hard moral commands dutifully obeyed but of a character formed by overflowing generous love.—N. T. Wright
*
This life will never be perfect. You’ll never be perfect while you’re in this life. The only things that can be perfect are the things I give: perfect peace as you let go of concerns about yourself and hang on to Me; perfect fulfillment as you express your trust in Me by letting Me do through you whatever I know is best; and perfect faith that even though you falter and fail, you trust in My unconditional love that will never fail to hold you close and turn everything for good.
Perfection in this life is an impossibility. If you could be perfect, you would have no need of a Savior. Like a child depends on his father to do what he cannot, this very lack of perfection draws you to Me and Me to you in love.—Jesus, speaking in prophecy
*
When that which is perfect is come, that which is in part will be done away.—1 Corinthians 13:10
*
“For by grace are ye saved through faith.”3 But it’s all by faith. “Now we see in part, then we will know even as also we are known.”4 Now we know in part, then we will know completely.
By faith you’re saved, and it’s as good as done. In fact, it was finished on the cross. In fact, it was finished before the world was ever founded, before creation, by Christ “slain before the foundation of the world.”5 Preordained by God, foreordained, predestinated that you’d be saved if you’d believe by faith. But if this were your full salvation, if your salvation were really complete now, it would not be true salvation, because you’re still on this earth and your body still suffers from the Curse and sickness and hunger and weariness and even death.
We’re talking now about the full salvation, the complete salvation, and you won’t be completely saved, physically as well as spiritually, till Jesus returns. You’re saved now only by faith and you’re certainly saved spiritually, although even spiritually you’re not perfected yet. Even in spirit today you have your problems and ups and downs with your wife or your husband or your children or your father and mother, and you have problems. So you’re not perfected yet.
But the time’s coming when “the spirits of just men will be made perfect.”6 You haven’t been perfected yet in either spirit or body. So you’re really only saved by faith. But look up, for your redemption draweth nigh!7 Then you’ll be totally saved, not only by faith but in body, soul, and spirit, completely perfected, and whole and redeemed, redemption of the body as well as the spirit! “The spirits of just men made perfect.”—Bodies made perfect and eternal and no longer subject to the Curse or the ravages of disease or weariness or hunger or faintness or needing sleep.
That’s the kind of redemption He’s talking about! “Look up, for your redemption draweth nigh.” He is saying that your real final redemption is drawing nigh.—David Brandt Berg
* Following are the definitions of the word teleios used in the New Testament for perfect:
to make perfect, complete; a) to carry through completely, to accomplish, finish, bring to an end
to complete (perfect); a) add what is yet wanting in order to render a thing full, b) to be found perfect
to bring to the end (goal) proposed
to accomplish; a) bring to a close or fulfillment by event (of the prophecies of the scriptures)
Published on Anchor January 2014. Read by Bryan Clark. Music by Michael Dooley.
December 26, 2020
by Maria Fontaine
Payback or Protection?
We’re seeing troublous times and evil men and deceivers growing worse in this world, as the Bible warned us they would (2 Timothy 3:1–7). Seeing the suffering and harm that people like this cause, we can be tempted to react out of anger and to pray for retribution and judgment against them. These kinds of “judgment” prayers are usually referred to as imprecatory prayers. The dictionary defines imprecatory as calling down evil or judgment on another person.
Imprecatory prayers are most often associated with verses in several Psalms written by King David (see Psalms 7, 35, 55, 58, 59, 69, 109, and 139); however, others also contain imprecatory parts, such as Psalms 5, 6, 11, 12, 37, 40, 52, 54, 56, 79, 83, 94, 137, and 143.
It’s important to distinguish the difference between these “judgment” prayers and a prayer to the Lord to intervene in whatever way is needed to protect someone from harm or to accomplish God’s purpose. The imprecatory prayer involves us passing judgment on someone else based on what we can perceive of their actions and calling on God to inflict evil on them as payback. On the other hand, the prayer for protection is a prayer for deliverance from evil, leaving the responsibility for judgment in God’s hands.
You are calling on God for His protection. You’re not telling God to destroy someone, because only He knows the whole picture. We have to remember that while we (as human beings) were yet sinners, Christ died for us. That, of course, also included Paul (formerly Saul), who was a prime example of someone who was considered evil and wicked by the early church. Of course, they were right! His actions were evil and wicked! I wouldn’t be surprised if many of those folks who were being so persecuted by him were tempted to pray for his destruction, but Jesus knew that Paul would become one of His very fruitful disciples.
As Christians, our first prayer should be that Jesus will likewise transform the lives of those who cause us harm, which only He can do in His way and time.
I invested time in studying this topic of imprecatory prayers several years ago, in response to some terrible event inflicted on the innocent, the details of which I no longer recall. However, the Lord indicated at the time that I should wait on presenting it in a post.
Recently, with the spiraling violence and troubled times that we are experiencing in so many places around the world, He reminded me of this topic and indicated that this was the time to publish it because it’s important for us to be reminded of how Jesus has taught us to respond in prayer and to others regarding these kinds of situations.
I asked the Lord to confirm if my and Peter’s thoughts on this subject were correct. Here is His response:
* * *
Jesus: I laid out in My own words the right approach to take when you are faced with those who perpetrate evil: “You have heard that it was said, ‘You shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy.’ But I say to you, love your enemies, bless those who curse you, do good to those who hate you, and pray for those who spitefully use you and persecute you, that you may be children of your Father in heaven; for He makes His sun rise on the evil and on the good, and sends rain on the just and on the unjust. For if you love those who love you, what reward have you? Do not even the tax collectors do the same? And if you greet your brethren only, what do you do more than others? Do not even the tax collectors do so? Therefore you shall be perfect, just as your Father in heaven is perfect” (Matthew 5:43–48).
* * *
Maria: Jesus’ death and resurrection ushered in a new era and a new covenant. He fulfilled the old covenant made with Abraham when He took upon Himself the sins of the world and paid the price of death to redeem humankind. And, in rising from the dead, He provided the path to eternal life for any who would receive Him. As the apostle Paul explained, “For the law made nothing perfect, but the bringing in of a better hope did; by the which we draw nigh to God” (Hebrews 7:19).
Under the era of the Mosaic Law in the Old Testament, there was no path to salvation, because humankind could not save themselves. God wasn’t wrong in giving them the Mosaic Law. He was trying to help us all to grasp how impossible it would be for us to do enough to redeem ourselves from the wages of sin. We couldn’t be good enough in ourselves, so all that remained was judgment and retribution for sin.
When we received Jesus’ mercy and forgiveness, the need for retribution for the wrongs against us by others was replaced by something far greater. His love provided us a way to overcome evil with good. That’s why He taught us to pray for those who hate us and wrong us. His power can then be manifested through us to help in the transformation of lives for the better (Romans 12:21).
So how can our prayers express our desire to overcome evil? Would it be by praying for Jesus to avenge every wrong? Wouldn’t that be resorting to the same destructive actions that brought such evil into this world? How would that show forth the greatest power of all, the power of Jesus’ love for you and for me and, yes, as hard as it might be to fathom, His love for them—shown in His desire to bring all men to repentance and to become His children? (2 Peter 3:9)
There are many wonderful things in the Old Testament, though there are also many dandy bad examples of man’s failures to follow some of God’s principles (Luke 10:25–27). Jesus implemented the basic principles from the Old Testament of loving God and loving others because the truth was always there. He came to fulfill those things and give them the place of ultimate importance where they belonged. Though King David sometimes prayed in anger and fury against his enemies, he often ended in prayers of praise to God for His goodness. He didn’t yet have the gift of God to empower him with Jesus’ supernatural forgiveness because Jesus had not yet brought that reality to earth.
Jesus brought the emphasis back to the greatness of the power of God’s love and mercy. When a Samaritan city rejected Him and His disciples, James and John were furious and were ready to call down fire out of heaven to teach that town and its residents a lesson.
But how did Jesus respond? “And when His disciples James and John saw this, they said, ‘Lord, do You want us to command fire to come down from heaven and consume them, just as Elijah did?’ But He turned and rebuked them, and said, ‘You do not know what manner of spirit you are of. For the Son of Man did not come to destroy men’s lives but to save them’” (Luke 9:54–56).
This is a really scary verse, at least in my opinion. I think of how many times in the past I’ve had the same attitude: that God must want to rain down retribution. But instead, here is Jesus saying, “You don’t know what manner of spirit you are in.”
Jesus is right and He is true. He gave us a different way to look at these things: Regardless of what wrongs have been committed, or even in the worst of situations, could revenge undo the damage done, the lives lost, the grief, pain, and suffering caused? Could it rebuild unity, or embody truth or compassion or mercy or forgiveness? Could it ever bring peace of mind or contentment of heart?
For that matter, would we find peace or only guilt plaguing our own hearts for having brought still more of the darkness and evil into this world that had already caused us and others pain in the first place?
We cannot fully understand, much less judge, someone else with our own understanding. It takes desperate prayer to let go of those feelings of anger at injustice. It takes faith to trust in Jesus’ love and righteousness so much that we can know that the wrongs will eventually be made right by Him.
Sometimes it is hard for us to grasp this truth in our own understanding, and we balk at it. Why would we want anything good for them after all they’ve done? We think it will make us feel better to make them suffer as payback for what they did. But does it really?
(To be continued in Part Two.)
December 25
He Came; He Is Coming
This same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven. (Acts 1:11)
Many are celebrating our Lord’s first coming this day; let us turn our thoughts to the promise of His second coming. This is as sure as the first advent and derives a great measure of its certainty from it. He who came as a lowly man to serve will assuredly come to take the reward of His service. He who came to suffer will not be slow in coming to reign.
This is our glorious hope, for we shall share His joy. Today we are in our concealment and humiliation, even as He was while here below; but when He cometh it will be our manifestation, even as it will be His revelation. Dead saints shall live at His appearing. The slandered and despised shall shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Then shall the saints appear as kings and priests, and the days of their mourning shall be ended. The long rest and inconceivable splendor of the millennial reign will be an abundant recompense for the ages of witnessing and warring.
Oh, that the Lord would come! He is coming! He is on the road and traveling quickly. The sound of His approach should be as music to our hearts! Ring out, ye bells of hope!
(Faith Checkbook)
NT12/24/20
He put another parable before them, saying, “The kingdom of heaven may be compared to a man who sowed good seed in his field, 25 but while his men were sleeping, his enemy came and sowed weeds[c] among the wheat and went away. 26 So when the plants came up and bore grain, then the weeds appeared also. 27 And the servants[d] of the master of the house came and said to him, ‘Master, did you not sow good seed in your field? How then does it have weeds?’ 28 He said to them, ‘An enemy has done this.’ So the servants said to him, ‘Then do you want us to go and gather them?’ 29 But he said, ‘No, lest in gathering the weeds you root up the wheat along with them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest, and at harvest time I will tell the reapers, “Gather the weeds first and bind them in bundles to be burned, but gather the wheat into my barn.”(Matthew 13:24-30) ESV
NT14 Then I looked, and behold, a white cloud, and seated on the cloud one like a son of man, with a golden crown on his head, and a sharp sickle in his hand. 15 And another angel came out of the temple, calling with a loud voice to him who sat on the cloud, “Put in your sickle, and reap, for the hour to reap has come, for the harvest of the earth is fully ripe.” 16 So he who sat on the cloud swung his sickle across the earth, and the earth was reaped.17 Then another angel came out of the temple in heaven, and he too had a sharp sickle. 18 And another angel came out from the altar, the angel who has authority over the fire, and he called with a loud voice to the one who had the sharp sickle, “Put in your sickle and gather the clusters from the vine of the earth, for its grapes are ripe.” 19 So the angel swung his sickle across the earth and gathered the grape harvest of the earth and threw it into the great winepress of the wrath of God. 20 And the winepress was trodden outside the city, and blood flowed from the winepress, as high as a horse’s bridle, for 1,600 stadia.[c] (Revelation 14:14-20) ESV
*In the explanation of parable, Christ declares that He Himself is the sower. He spreads His redeemed seed, true believers, in the field of the world. Through His grace, these Christians bear the fruit of the Spirit (Galatians 5:22-24). Their presence on earth is the reason the “kingdom of heaven” is like the field of the world. When Jesus said, “The kingdom of heaven is at hand” (Matthew 4:17; Mark 3:2), He meant the spiritual realm which exists on earth side by side with the realm of the evil one (1 John 5:19). When the kingdom of heaven comes to its fruition, heaven will be a reality and there will be no “weeds” among the “wheat.” But for now, both good and bad seeds mature in the world.
Jesus Christ will one day establish true righteousness. After He raptures the true church out of this world, God will pour out His righteous wrath on the world. During that tribulation, He will draw others to saving faith in Jesus Christ. At the end of the tribulation, all unbelievers will be judged for their sin and unbelief; then, they will be removed from God’s presence. True followers of Christ will reign with Him. What a glorious hope for the “wheat”!*(gotquestions.org)
4 Ways God’s Light Shines on Your Dark Places at Christmas
Lights are everywhere this time of year. In Southern California where I live, you’ll see the first lights go up in the early fall as stores start decorating. Then the cities follow by getting theirs up. Finally, as we finish up Thanksgiving leftovers, many of our neighbors are adding Christmas lights to their homes.
Christmas falls just four days after the longest night of the year; so all of this light comes at a good time.
It’s fitting. When we’re in the darkest part of the year, the light of Christmas breaks through.
Light is a major theme in the Bible. In fact, in the stories of Jesus’ birth in the Gospels, we read of a star showing the wise men the way to Jesus. We read of the angels performing a dazzling light show to get the attention of the shepherds, so they could make their way to Jesus.
In fact, Jesus tells us that the reason he came on that first Christmas was to bring light into the world. He says in John 12:46, “I am Light that has come into the world so that all who believe in me won’t have to stay any longer in the dark” (The Message).
Everyone has dark days. We have days when we don’t want to get out of bed and face the world around us. We wonder if life is really worth the effort.
In fact, as joyful as the holiday season can be, it can be particularly dark, too.
We face dark days of disappointment. We lose a job, a relationship, or our health. Frankly, the holidays just exaggerate the disappointment. The holes in our lives can look a little bit bigger under festive Christmas lights.
We face dark days of stress. We’re overwhelmed with responsibilities and with little time to complete them all. Our schedule is full. Our wallets are empty. Our bodies are exhausted. And again, the holidays just make it worse. Our schedules get fuller, our wallets get emptier, and our bodies get more worn out.
We face dark days of doubt. The world around us is full of uncertainties. It’s easy to look at our future and doubt what it holds. We wonder if our job will be around tomorrow. We wonder if our health will hold up. And, once again, the holidays give new intensity to these concerns.
We face dark days of depression. You feel like your whole world is ready to cave in. Maybe you faced a crisis this year that brought it on and now you wonder, “Does anyone really care? ”Feelings of depression are so common during the holidays that we have a term for them: “The Holiday Blues.”
While we all have dark days, Christmas is all about good news. It’s about bringing God’s light to your dark places.
The answer is the light of Christ!
Jesus is the light of the world. He is the only one who can bring real and lasting light into your darkest days—and his light changes everything it touches.
God encourages you when you’re disappointed. When you’re disappointed, God lets you know he is near. You didn’t get the promotion. You didn’t close the deal. Your engagement went sideways. God says, “I’m here. I’m listening. I’m walking right beside you.” It’s no mere coincidence that when Matthew spoke about Jesus, he referred to Isaiah’s prophecy proclaiming him Immanuel, which means “God with us.” God came to Earth to show us once and for all that he will always be near, no matter what disappointments we face. The Bible tells us, “The Lord is near to those who are discouraged; he saves those who have lost all hope” (Psalm 34:18 GNT).
God strengthens you when you’re distressed. No matter how many things you’re juggling this holiday season, the Bible boldly tells us, “I can do all this through him who gives me strength” (Philippians 4:13 NIV). On your own, you’ll crumble under the weight of your stress. You really don’t have enough hours in the day to solve your problems or enough money in the bank to buy your way out of them. But with God’s help, you can handle anything you face.
God guides when you’re doubtful. Don’t know where to turn? Can’t figure out what step to take? Don’t worry. God can show you what to do next. Jesus says, “I am the Light of the world. So if you follow me, you won’t be stumbling through the darkness, for living light will flood your path” (John 8:12 TLB). Don’t make decisions based upon what you feel is right. Make your decisions based on what God says to do. God’s Word is the only reliable guide for your life. Through it, God gives you light for your journey. The Bible says, “Your words are a flashlight to light the path ahead of me and keep me from stumbling” (Psalm 119:105 TLB).
God offers hope when you’re depressed. God wants to do more than drive away the darkness of depression; he wants to bring light to the despair and hopelessness you feel.
God wants to bring you comfort and freedom.
He sent us Jesus on that very first Christmas so that we can find hope even in the darkness of depression. The Bible tells us, “May the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, so that by the power of the Holy Spirit you may abound in hope” (Romans 15:13 ESV). Does that mean that we’ll never need counseling or mental health care? Absolutely not. God can use the great advances in medicine to help heal you on your journey.
When I think about that very first Christmas, it amazes me to consider that many other people saw the star from the East.
But only the wise men followed the star.
The same is true for us this Christmas. God shines his light on everyone. But we have a choice.
As David Livingstone once stated, when we serve the Lord, we never truly make a sacrifice. The Lord always more than repays anything we give to Him. He said, “Whatsoever thou spendest, I will repay when I come again.”1 He has repaid us so much already in this life, just in the people we have led to salvation and service for the Lord. That’s a big payoff in itself; that’s almost reward enough without anything else.
We have all this here and now and heaven too! This is only the beginning, as they used to say at the circus, of the “Greatest Show on Earth,” as they used to advertise them. We are characters in the greatest show on earth, and it is only the beginning! When we die and go to be with the Lord, our eternal lives are just getting started.
You’ve each been laying up treasures in heaven, rewards that you haven’t received here that you’ll receive there. Frankly, the more I think about heaven, the more thrilled I am about what the Lord has stored up for us there, “more than eye hath seen or ear heard, or hath even entered into the heart of man,” except that the Holy Spirit has showed it to us, thank the Lord.2
We can get as excited about heaven as children do about Christmas. Didn’t you get excited as a child when December rolled around? From the very first of the month children begin thinking about Christmas and Christmas presents and doing a little Christmas shopping. I remember my mother used to give me $5 to go out and buy Christmas presents for about 25 people, which meant I could only spend about 20 to 25 cents on each one—including her and my dad and brother and sister.
The more I’ve been reading about heaven, the more excited I get about how wonderful and beautiful it is and what a thrilling place it’s going to be and already is for those who are there. Don’t be sorry for those who die in the Lord! “They shall see His face,” God’s Word tells us in Revelation 22:4.
Heaven is something to look forward to, like Christmas, only it will be the greatest Christmas you ever experience! It will be the greatest family reunion you will ever know, with all your loved ones and relatives and children and parents and ancestors and descendants and ascendants in one place at the same time, rejoicing and praising the Lord together in one grand heavenly fellowship meeting. All together at last!
As Christians, we don’t need to fear death, because sudden death for us is sudden glory, and we will be forever with the Lord. So don’t feel sorry for those who go on or who have already gone. We do feel sad for ourselves sometimes because we have lost them from this life, and we miss their fellowship and love. But surely we wouldn’t feel so sorry for ourselves that we would want them to have to come back to this old world and all its troubles and sorrows and hardships and hard work.
Heaven is certainly a lot more inspiring than earth and all its problems. Thank God for the heaven we have in our hearts with the love of Jesus, His Spirit, and the heaven we have in our love and service for Him.
Those of us who know and love the Lord and have His Spirit have heaven in our hearts, and we can have a little bit of heaven in our lives and work for the Lord by bringing the heaven of His love to others. But this is only a small sample of what’s coming! God’s Word tells us that this is just the earnest of our salvation.3 This is just a little sample, just a little bit of heaven here to have His love and His Spirit and His wonderful work. If this is just a sample, think of what the full reality is going to be like!
We’re halfway to heaven here in spirit, and we can get half of the enjoyment ahead of time just thinking about it, praising and thanking the Lord for it, reading about it, looking forward to it, and anticipating it. After all, that’s where we’re going to spend eternity! It’s our eternal home, the place Jesus has gone to prepare for us forever.
I like to talk about heaven to inspire you and encourage you and to give you all the more determination to get as many other people there as you possibly can. That is going to be one of the greatest thrills in heaven, to see those souls that you preached the gospel to and led to the Lord, who are there because of your witness.—All those friends and loved ones and people that you witnessed to, many of whom you didn’t even know got saved until after you had sowed the seed. That’s going to be one of the greatest blessings in heaven besides being with the Lord and being with loved ones—being with those whom we played a role in getting there, by preaching the gospel to them so they could be saved and be members of His kingdom.
Heaven is a great place to look forward to, as it will help you bear some of these burdens and trials that you’re going through now when you realize these are only just for a moment. “The sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us.”4
This is one reason Moses could continue to press on in spite of tremendous hardship, because he had “respect unto the recompense of the reward. He endured, as seeing Him who is invisible.”5 He looked past all the troubles he had in Egypt, as if seeing the Lord and seeing His reward in the future. He could put up with the present by foreseeing the future, as did all of those heroes in God’s Hall of Fame in Hebrews 11, who counted themselves as pilgrims and strangers on the earth because they were looking for a city whose builder and maker is God, which hath foundations, and a country that belongs to them. They were able to endure all kinds of tribulation on this earth and suffering and hard work and even torture and death because they looked forward to that city.6
So it is heartening to think about heaven and to keep in mind what you have to look forward to—knowing that the suffering of this present time is nothing compared to the glories that we are going to share in the near future.
When His time has come for you and it’s your time to go, that’s the day you’re going to be the most thankful of all, and you’re going to arrive in your eternal home and see that it was really worth it all. Praise the Lord! That’s going to be the happiest Christmas you ever had! Your happiest Christmas of all is still in the future, your first Christmas in heaven.
Lord, we know that in the future, in the most trying times, we will treasure even more Your gift of eternal life and be thankful for You until finally, we spend that first Christmas with You in heaven, our most memorable Christmas of all! Help us to look forward to our greatest and most blessed Christmas of all with You where we live forever in Your kingdom, in Jesus’ name.
Originally published June 1983. Adapted and republished December 2020.
Read by Simon Peterson.
THE HEART OF IT ALL
CHAPTER 1 GOD’S REVELATION OF HIMSELF TO HUMANITY
In this chapter and the ones that follow we will look at what God has
told humanity about Himself through His creation and through His
Word—the Bible. Studying God’s nature and character gives us greater
understanding of who God is, what kind of being He is, what He’s like,
and affirms our faith as to why we can trust Him, and why we love, praise,
and obey Him. Knowing about God’s nature and character helps us to gain
a greater comprehension of His essence—at least as much as we, as finite
creatures, can comprehend the infinite Creator.
In discussing the attributes of God’s nature and character, it’s important
to remind ourselves that what is said about God is true of each of the
Persons of the Trinity, since each is God—three Persons in one God.
Much of what has been revealed about God’s nature, character, and attributes
is taken from Old Testament Scripture. The Old Testament generally
spoke of God as one person, not as three persons, since the concept
of God being tri-personal wasn’t fully revealed until New Testament
times. Thus one can get the impression from Old Testament descriptions
of the nature and character of God that it is only referring to God the
Father, when in fact it refers to the nature and character of all the persons
of the Trinity.
December 19, 2020
by Peter Amsterdam
Jesus—His Life and Message: Anointing at Bethany
In John chapter 11, we’re told that Jesus raised Lazarus from the dead.1 As a result of this miracle, the chief priests and the Pharisees agreed that Jesus needed to be put to death, and they ordered that anyone who knew where He was should report it so that they could arrest Him. We’re told that Jesus therefore no longer walked openly among the Jews, but went from there to the region near the wilderness, to a town called Ephraim, and there he stayed with the disciples.2The passage doesn’t clarify how long Jesus remained there, but after some time Jesus was on the move again.
Six days before the Passover, Jesus therefore came to Bethany, where Lazarus was, whom Jesus had raised from the dead. So they gave a dinner for him there. Martha served, and Lazarus was one of those reclining with him at table.3
The town of Bethany was only a few miles from Jerusalem.4 Upon Jesus’ arrival, a meal was held in His honor. Martha served the food, which she also did elsewhere in the Gospels.5 Her brother, Lazarus, whom Jesus had earlier raised from the dead, was at the table.
Mary, the sister of Martha and Lazarus, was also present.
Mary therefore took a pound of expensive ointment made from pure nard, and anointed the feet of Jesus and wiped his feet with her hair. The house was filled with the fragrance of the perfume.6
The ointment Mary used to anoint Jesus’ feet was expensive because nard, also known as spikenard, comes from a flowering plant which grows in the Himalayan mountains of Nepal, China, and India, and had to be imported to Israel. The amount of perfume Mary used was the equivalent of about twelve ounces, or 327 grams, so her action was quite costly.
Such oil was normally poured on one’s head, so Mary’s pouring it on Jesus’ feet is seen as an act of humility. She was putting herself in the lowliest place, as generally only the lowliest of slaves/servants would attend to the feet of others. As a further show of devotion, she wiped the excess oil off His feet with her hair. Jewish women never uncovered their hair in public, as doing so would indicate that they had loose morals. One author wrote: Mary did not stop to calculate public reaction. Her heart went out to her Lord, and she gave expression to her feelings in this beautiful and touching act.7
But Judas Iscariot, one of his disciples (he who was about to betray him), said, “Why was this ointment not sold for three hundred denarii and given to the poor?”8
Judas asked a legitimate question. A denarius was a day’s wage, so the value of the ointment was close to a year’s worth of wages. That amount could have helped quite a few of the poor. However, Mary’s actions need to be seen in the light of Jesus raising Lazarus, her brother, from the dead and her gratitude for such a precious gift.9
Judas’ motive for questioning how the money was used is revealed in the following verse:
He said this, not because he cared about the poor, but because he was a thief, and having charge of the moneybag he used to help himself to what was put into it.10
Judas was a thief. He was entrusted with the communal money of Jesus and His disciples, yet he broke that trust by stealing funds and using them for himself. His true motive for objecting to the expensive ointment being poured on Jesus’ feet was selfishness. If the ointment would have been sold, he would have had access to the money and could have skimmed some off for himself. This is the one place in the Gospels where Judas is shown as having bad character prior to his betrayal of Jesus.
Jesus said, “Leave her alone, so that she may keep it for the day of my burial.For the poor you always have with you, but you do not always have me.”11
Jesus immediately came to Mary’s defense. In the book of Mark, Jesus commends Mary by saying,
She has done a beautiful thing to me … she has anointed my body beforehand for burial.12
The point Jesus made was that while the poor would always be present, He wouldn’t be, and that Mary was right to seize the moment and take this action of devotion.
When the large crowd of the Jews learned that Jesus was there, they came, not only on account of him but also to see Lazarus, whom he had raised from the dead.13
Bethany was a little more than three kilometers (two miles) from Jerusalem, so when the news reached the capital city that Jesus—who had previously raised Lazarus from the dead—was in Bethany, a number of curious people made the short trek there with the hope of seeing both the miracle worker, Jesus, and Lazarus.
The crowds of people coming to see Jesus and Lazarus did not go unnoticed. Earlier in this Gospel, the chief priests and the Pharisees had given orders that if anyone knew where [Jesus] was, he should let them know, so that they might arrest him.14 Their intention was to kill Jesus, as the chief priest Caiaphas had said earlier, “It is better for you that one man should die for the people, not that the whole nation should perish.”15 Now we read that Lazarus was also included on the list of those that the chief priests felt must die.
The chief priests made plans to put Lazarus to death as well, because on account of him many of the Jews were going away and believing in Jesus.16
Lazarus, like Jesus, was also in danger.
The top religious authorities wanted to eliminate Lazarus because his testimony of being raised from the dead was a powerful endorsement of Jesus and His message. Though it is not mentioned in these passages, it is likely that Jesus having raised Lazarus from the dead was an embarrassment to the religious leaders, and specifically to the Sadducees. They denied that there would be a resurrection of the dead, and yet here was a man who had been in the tomb for four days and had been brought back to life.
The overall effect of Jesus’ dinner with Mary, Martha, and Lazarus was that when people heard that Jesus was at their house, a large crowd—presumably from Jerusalem—came to the town of Bethany in order to see Jesus and Lazarus. We’re told that as a result of this, many of the Jews were going away and believing in Jesus.17
From this point on, the focus of the Gospels is on Jesus’ final ministry in Jerusalem before His arrest, trial, and crucifixion.
Guest artist Hugh Bonneville narrates the true story behind the song “It Is Well with My Soul,” penned by hymnist Horatio Spafford. The narration was written by David Warner, with music by Philip P. Bliss, and arrangement and additional music by Mack Wilberg.
When Jesus walked this earth, you could technically say He was homeless. Jesus said, “Birds have nests, and foxes have holes, but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay His head.” But in Heaven, He had the greatest of all homes. In John 14, Jesus said, “In my Father’s house are many mansions. … I go to prepare a place for you. If I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and receive you to myself, that where I am you may be also.” A better translation would be, “In my father’s house are many rooms.” The word “mansions” suggests something big like an estate, but “rooms” suggests coziness.
Jesus left His home in Heaven so you can have a home in Heaven. God sent His Son from the glory of Heaven to be born in the most unsanitary conditions imaginable. What an amazing sacrifice it was, leaving His heavenly home so we could have a heavenly home. …
Jesus left His home in Heaven to make a home in our heart. … Jesus was born so we could be born again. We talk a lot about that manger and what happened there, and so we should, but let’s not forget why. Why did Jesus come from Heaven to earth? So you could have a relationship with Him, and He could take residence in your heart.—Greg Laurie1
Making room
Some of the saddest words on earth are: “We don’t have room for you.” Whether it’s about a ride to the game or a place on the team, the words hurt.
Jesus knew the sound of those words. He was still in Mary’s womb when the innkeeper said, “We don’t have room for you.” And when he was hung on the cross, wasn’t the message one of utter rejection? “We don’t have room for you in this world.”
Even today Jesus is given the same treatment. He goes from heart to heart, asking if he might enter. Every so often, he is welcomed. Someone throws open the door of his or her heart and invites him to stay. And to that person Jesus gives this great promise: “In My Father’s house are many rooms.”2
What a delightful promise he makes us! We make room for him in our hearts, and he makes room for us in his house. His kingdom will never end.—Max Lucado
Our eternal home
It is not surprising that the first question the disciples asked Jesus was, “Where do you live?” To us in the West, that is an amazing question! It would have been more natural from our perspective for the disciples to have asked Jesus what kind of business he was in. In the West, one’s job informs everyone of one’s status and possible net worth. However, in the East, where you live tells everyone who your parents are and hence, your status. …
Jesus had “stand-ins” for parents with an extraordinary faith. His father was a carpenter and not his biological father. His mother was the bearer of that which was conceived by the Holy Spirit, a one-time happening to explain a one-time happening—why we are here on earth in the first place. This is the event that explains all other events, the “Sonlight” shining truth upon a dark world.
That is why Jesus’ answer to Nathanael’s question of where he lived is as profound as can be: Come and see. Then Jesus surprised him even further, disclosing Nathanael’s own heart to him and showing him what lived within him. Still reeling from that disclosure, this would-be follower was not ready for the next pronouncement. Jesus said, “You are surprised about what I told you about you; you will be even more surprised as you see the heavens opened and angels ascending and descending on the Son of Man.” In effect, “That will tell you about me.”
That statement had to stir Nathanael’s soul because he would have recognized the same dream Jacob had long before when he fell asleep running from his father’s home and dreamed of angels ascending and descending a ladder and above it standing the Lord. When Jacob woke up, he called the place “Bethel,” the house of God. Jacob was running from his father’s house for fear of retribution. Jesus left his Father’s house to spare us from our retribution. Jesus pointed to the eternal Bethel, the house of God, as his home. That was his address, his Father’s house. What an answer to the question, “Where do you live?” Talk about a street address!
His house was the house of God. Now, from Bethel (the house of God) to Bethlehem (the house of bread) is the ultimate blend of the spiritual with the material. The Word has become flesh to dwell among us, Emmanuel. That is what Christmas is all about, home and the bread of life. …
He left his home above to show us the way to a peace that he alone can give, when we make our hearts his home. He beckons us to the eternal Bethel and the eternal “lehem,” bread of heaven. —Ravi Zacharias3
The house of Christmas
A Child in a foul stable,
Where the beasts feed and foam,
Only where He was homeless
Are you and I at home.
To an open house in the evening
Home shall men come,
To an older place than Eden
And a taller town than Rome.
To the end of the way of the wandering star,
To the things that cannot be and that are,
To the place where God was homeless And all men are at home.
—G. K. Chesterton
The Prodigal Son and Christmas
Consider a gospel story that is rarely, if ever, associated with Christmas. This story has no manger, no shepherds or magi, no star, no bloodthirsty king. The element that makes this story so powerful is simple: a father watches hopefully down the road for his wayward son to come home.
It is my story.
The parable, found in Luke 15:11–32, does not give an exact age for the younger brother. But I like to imagine him to be in his early 20s, which is a profoundly dangerous period of a man’s life—a time when he too often feels invincible but is walking headlong into a minefield. He believes the laws of man, God, and nature do not apply to him, so hubris takes over. “Mines?” he asks. “What mines?”
That’s exactly what I thought in my early 20s. The sound of the detonations could be heard from Texas to my native Michigan.
My plan to go south, make a bunch of money, and have fun came crashing down until I was homeless. But there were two saving graces. The first was the protective hand of God. The second was my parents’ words as I headed out the door toward Texas: “You can always come back to the farm.” I knew this was no empty promise.
What makes the prodigal want to go home? Perhaps he or she is in a life-threatening situation, in a spot so scary that they want to flee to the safest place they know. In the parable, the younger brother became so hungry and poor that he wanted what the pigs wouldn’t eat. He decided it was time to swallow his pride and go home.
Jesus said the younger brother “came to his senses” and headed back to his homeland. So did I. With the exact amount of money for bus fare home, I boarded a bus in Houston and arrived home Sunday morning, Christmas Eve. The power of that gift, that open door, that second chance, sustains me every day.
This would not have happened without my parents extending the standing offer that I could always come home. Neither does our salvation happen without our Father making the first move. God could have nursed the grudge and piled on the punishment. But his love for us was so immense that he was willing to do anything to make sure we got home.
The arrival of the baby Jesus is an offer to come home in every sense of the word. His birth, death, and resurrection offer the ultimate second chance to accomplish the ultimate homecoming. This is why the parable of the prodigal son should take its rightful place as a Christmas story.—Lee A. Dean4
Welcoming the Savior
Some people cannot understand how God could have come down and been wrapped about with human flesh, but He came. That seems easy to believe, because I see Him born in hearts every day. He comes and lives in hearts and transforms lives, and to me that’s a great miracle, a mighty miracle, that He can be born in your heart and in my heart, and live there in our hearts, identifying Himself in that way with us.
There’s an old verse of poetry that says:
“Though a thousand times in Bethlehem Christ be born,
If He’s not born in thee, thy soul is all forlorn.”5
God’s Word in Isaiah, in the ninth chapter says “His name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, the mighty God, the everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace.”6 His name is Wonderful because He was wonderful in His life, going about everywhere doing good and healing all that were oppressed!7 Wonderful His death—dying for you and me, that we might have life! Wonderful His resurrection, that we might also be resurrected! And Wonderful now in His life after death, because He is interceding for us.
Let Him make His home in your heart. He’s still on the throne, and He wants to be on the throne of your heart.—Virginia Brandt Berg
Published on Anchor December 2020. Read by Jon Marc.
Music from the Rhythm of Christmas album. Used by permission.